sed_fw-la ut_fw-la humilem_fw-la christianum_fw-la because_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o humble_a christian._n now_o methinks_v the_o clear_a and_o precious_a word_n of_o christ_n alone_o shall_v take_v off_o the_o university_n and_o clergy_n from_o give_v and_o receive_v these_o degree_n and_o title_n if_o they_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o how_o much_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v when_o they_o see_v other_o believer_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n utter_o renounce_v these_o thing_n before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v may_v be_v leave_v whole_o without_o excuse_n before_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o university_n the_o true_a degree_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o take_v after_o his_o example_n take_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v neither_o commence_v bachelor_n nor_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n but_o he_o take_v five_o other_o degree_n wherein_o the_o university_n graduate_n be_v usual_o want_v christ_n first_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n sonship_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n that_o christ_n himself_o take_v in_o the_o church_n his_o divine_a sonship_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o degree_n all_o the_o faithful_a take_v with_o he_o for_o they_o all_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n also_o that_o they_o take_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o christ_n second_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v his_o unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unction_n come_v and_o sit_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v his_o new-testament_n baptism_n and_o his_o first_o degree_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n when_o he_o take_v this_o second_o for_o while_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o pleassd_v and_o this_o second_o degree_n also_o all_o the_o faithful_a take_v with_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o as_o his_o fellow_n be_v anoint_v together_o with_o he_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o they_o as_o member_n be_v anoint_v together_o with_o he_o the_o head_n with_o the_o same_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n they_o be_v son_n and_o their_o second_o degree_n also_o confirm_v their_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o sonship_n 3._o christ_n three_o degree_n be_v this_o that_o after_o he_o be_v anoint_v temptation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o both_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n forty_o day_n and_o night_n together_o and_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n through_o his_o sonship_n and_o unction_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o come_v away_o conqueror_n and_o this_o be_v his_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o anoint_a son_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n he_o can_v assault_v he_o withal_o and_o this_o three_o degree_n also_o all_o the_o faithful_a take_v with_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v the_o anoint_a son_n of_o god_n satan_n set_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n set_v in_o high_a place_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o sonship_n and_o unction_n with_o christ_n do_v also_o with_o he_o tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o go_v away_o conqueror_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o this_o also_o be_v their_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o true_a church_n 4._o christ_n four_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o after_o degree_n his_o sonship_n unction_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o temptation_n word_n he_o then_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o all_o the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n devil_n and_o false_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o matth._n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o 17._o and_o this_o four_o degree_n also_o all_o the_o true_o faithful_a take_v with_o christ._n for_o after_o they_o through_o faith_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o through_o their_o sonship_n be_v anoint_v and_o through_o their_o unction_n overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n than_o also_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n as_o peter_n testify_v and_o they_o all_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v experience_n and_o there_o sonship_n unction_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o they_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n or_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o christ_n do_v before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n 5._o christ_n five_o and_o last_o degree_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o degree_n church_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v both_o preach_v and_o live_v word_n the_o word_n whereat_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a church_n be_v whole_o offend_v and_o enrage_v do_v at_o the_o last_o willing_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o death_n and_o do_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o his_o blood_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o confirm_v his_o gospel_n to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a degree_n that_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o church_n as_o christ_n testify_v when_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o this_o five_o degree_n also_o all_o the_o true_o faithful_a do_v take_v with_o christ_n either_o in_o deed_n if_o need_v require_v or_o in_o preparation_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o outward_a peace_n all_o the_o bless_a martyr_n have_v take_v this_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o seed_n have_v be_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o also_o when_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n see_v they_o can_v say_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o christ_n even_o in_o this_o matter_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v for_o they_o also_o be_v come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n now_o these_o be_v the_o only_a degree_n that_o christ_n himself_o take_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n take_v with_o he_o and_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o believer_n allow_v and_o approve_v no_o other_o degree_n but_o these_o and_o what_o now_o be_v the_o university-degree_n in_o divinity_n to_o these_o they_o be_v degree_n in_o antichrist_n church_n only_o and_o every_o heathen_a or_o humane_a creature_n turk_n or_o infidel_n may_v take_v they_o aswell_o as_o they_o with_o a_o little_a time_n and_o pain_n and_o money_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v turn_v my_o speech_n a_o little_a to_o the_o university_n do_v thou_o university_n if_o thy_o day_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o
spirit_n and_o also_o christ_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o it_o in_o his_o spirit_n do_v also_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o after_o the_o true_a mind_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o believer_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n letter_n exact_o and_o that_o according_o to_o the_o very_a original_a and_o curiosity_n of_o criticism_n yet_o speak_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n see_v all_o right_a prophecy_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o it_o must_v so_o proceed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o large_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o christ._n spirit_n do_v whole_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o and_o under_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v only_o bring_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a delusion_n and_o most_o mischievous_a snare_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o error_n whereby_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a christian_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n bring_v the_o true_a word_n and_o bring_v it_o also_o by_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o this_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o false_a either_o bring_v not_o the_o true_a word_n or_o if_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n yet_o they_o bring_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n object_n but_o some_o will_v object_v here_o if_o a_o man_n preach_v the_o objection_n word_n in_o the_o letter_n even_o good_a sound_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n preacher_n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o want_v christ_n spirit_n this_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o very_a many_o who_o have_v think_v they_o have_v say_v something_o answ._n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o want_v christ_n answer_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o exact_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o sheep_n 1._o because_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v 1._o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n yea_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v he_o scarce_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o call_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a people_n can_v join_v to_o that_o ministry_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v though_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o it_o 2._o they_o that_o preach_v only_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o without_o the_o true_a spirit_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n outward_a in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o prevail_v only_o to_o outward_a thing_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n to_o outward_a worship_n outward_a ordinance_n outward_a church_n outward_a government_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o all_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a book_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v his_o new_a testament_n 3._o they_o who_o preach_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o though_o never_o so_o true_o without_o the_o spirit_n do_v as_o have_v be_v say_v whole_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n for_o want_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o under_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o christ_n mind_n and_o do_v make_v all_o the_o scripture_n serve_v their_o own_o turn_v even_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n and_o advantage_n and_o nothing_o else_o 4._o they_o that_o preach_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o such_o a_o word_n both_o live_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o inward_a evil_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o allow_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o thus_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o cover_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o encourager_n of_o it_o see_v such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n do_v live_v in_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n more_o secure_o and_o quiet_o than_o other_o men._n 5._o last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o know_v that_o whoever_o do_v agree_v 5._o with_o christ_n never_o so_o exact_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o spirit_n be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v say_v to_o christ_n we_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o so_o agree_v very_o exact_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n yet_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v because_o they_o speak_v not_o by_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v whoever_o be_v not_o with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v against_o i_o though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n with_o he_o and_o so_o as_o christ_n build_v up_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o antichrist_n build_v up_o his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n church_n and_o antichrist_n do_v often_o differ_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o in_o word_n or_o letter_n yet_o do_v always_o infinite_o differ_v in_o spirit_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o word_n if_o it_o want_v the_o spirit_n be_v antichrist_n church_n and_o that_o that_o ministry_n that_o use_v the_o word_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n be_v antichrist_n ministry_n and_o that_o all_o work_n duty_n praying_n preach_v fast_a thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n without_o christ_n spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o general_a rule_n of_o trial_n which_o i_o propound_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a prophet_n spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n in_o the_o word_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o many_o trial_n how_o you_o may_v christ._n certain_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n from_o the_o true_a humble_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o who_o we_o be_v all_o present_a this_o day_n and_o before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v he_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o purposely_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o please_v myself_o or_o to_o displease_v you_o but_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o speak_v all_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n to_o he_o who_o have_v remember_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o low_a condition_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o sign_n then_o whereby_o the_o true_a prophet_n sign_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a be_v this_o first_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v all_o send_v of_o god_n so_o be_v moses_n who_o god_n
they_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o sell_v his_o spiritual_a travel_n to_o his_o church_n for_o worldly_a profit_n or_o gain_n no_o more_o do_v his_o true_a seed_n and_o servant_n for_o say_v paul_n act_v 20._o 33._o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o who_o be_v with_o i_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you._n and_o v._n 17._o do_v i_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o or_o do_v titus_n make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o walk_v we_o not_o both_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a teacher_n do_v not_o seek_v any_o temporal_a gain_n or_o commodity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n by_o their_o preach_n but_o do_v true_o and_o cheerful_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o brother_n christ._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o false_a teacher_n though_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o gospel_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o humane_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o it_o yet_o will_v they_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_v they_o will_v have_v the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o minister_v the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v minister_v they_o do_v it_o for_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v write_v micah_n 3._o 11._o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n and_o he_o that_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o even_o prepare_v war_n against_o he_o and_o to_o show_v they_o preach_v for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o a_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o and_o they_o run_v in_o this_o way_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a live_n and_o where_o they_o may_v gain_v most_o of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v yea_o so_o much_o be_v they_o addict_v to_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o antichrist_n never_o be_v throw_v down_o then_o suffer_v any_o loss_n or_o diminution_n in_o their_o profit_n power_n dignity_n authority_n or_o in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n wherefore_o they_o that_o teach_v christ_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o brother_n but_o for_o temporal_a gain_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n only_o be_v all_o of_o they_o false_a teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n the_o five_o sign_n 5._o the_o true_a teacher_n teach_v christ_n to_o other_o as_o they_o have_v glory_n be_v teach_v he_o of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o out_o of_o vain-glory._n wherefore_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 8._o 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o john_n 7._o 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o whoever_o speak_v from_o god_n seek_v god_n glory_n and_o so_o also_o paul_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o true_a teacher_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o win_v to_o themselves_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o praise_n and_o applause_n from_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o their_o doctrine_n though_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a people_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v deride_v and_o scorn_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o false_a teacher_n seek_v above_o all_o christ_n thing_n their_o own_o glory_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o they_o get_v to_o themselves_o title_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n for_o their_o pretend_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n above_o other_o christian_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n they_o get_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o be_v call_v of_o man_n doctor_n doctor_z which_o christ_n have_v express_o forbid_v in_o his_o gospel_n 2._o have_v get_v such_o title_n they_o go_v forth_o in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o man_n of_o approve_a religion_n learning_n reputation_n and_o worth_n and_o for_o such_o they_o make_v account_v the_o world_n shall_v receive_v they_o 3._o they_o especial_o desire_v to_o preach_v to_o rich_a man_n and_o great_a man_n and_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n that_o from_o they_o they_o may_v have_v protection_n favour_n preferment_n and_o a_o quiet_a life_n and_o care_v not_o much_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a plain_a mean_a people_n by_o who_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o worldly_a advantage_n 4._o to_o this_o end_n also_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v and_o so_o mingle_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n and_o think_v to_o credit_v the_o gospel_n with_o term_n of_o art_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v their_o sermon_n with_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a as_o with_o a_o perfume_n acceptable_a to_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n they_o preach_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o please_a spirit_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o by_o all_o may_v get_v glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v account_v with_o simon_n magus_n some_o great_a one_o and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o god_n see_v they_o seek_v not_o god_n glory_n but_o their_o own_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n wherefore_o they_o who_o by_o their_o ministry_n do_v not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n general_o do_v and_o not_o least_o of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n the_o six_o sign_n 6._o the_o true_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v meekness_n oppose_v resist_v slander_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n they_o endure_v it_o with_o all_o meekness_n humility_n and_o patience_n thus_o christ_n endure_v all_o the_o reproach_n contradiction_n revile_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o you_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n in_o all_o patience_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o false_a teacher_n when_o any_o truth_n word_n be_v preach_v that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o that_o be_v against_o their_o gain_n or_o glory_n they_o snarl_v and_o bark_v at_o it_o and_o bite_v they_o that_o bring_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n beware_v of_o dog_n phil._n 3._o 2._o not_o dog_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o practice_n and_o condition_n now_o a_o curse_a dog_n lie_v on_o a_o rich_a garment_n or_o soft_a carpet_n at_o his_o ease_n as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v lie_v still_o he_o be_v very_o quiet_a but_o if_o you_o will_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o place_n he_o soon_o snarl_v and_o fly_v at_o you_o and_o show_v of_o what_o mettle_n he_o be_v make_v so_o the_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v get_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v thereby_o get_v preferment_n and_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n they_o lie_v quiet_a on_o these_o soft_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v lie_v still_o but_o if_o any_o seek_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o rouse_v they_o up_o from_o these_o thing_n they_o rise_v up_o like_o angry_a dog_n and_o bark_n at_o they_o and_o rend_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v wherefore_o those_o teacher_n who_o can_v patient_o suffer_v wrong_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o word_n and_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n pull_v off_o even_o their_o false_a vizard_n of_o religion_n do_v present_o grow_v impatient_a and_o furious_a and_o they_o that_o bark_n and_o foam_n against_o the_o late_a reveal_v truth_n which_o touch_v they_o very_o near_o they_o all_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o
the_o vial_n pour_v on_o they_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n learning_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o primary_n event_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o this_o seat_n be_v the_o darken_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n it_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n their_o philosophy_n be_v darkness_n and_o vain_a deceit_n their_o school_n divinity_n darkness_n and_o antichristianism_n their_o divinity_n act_n and_o clerum_n darkness_n their_o professorship_n of_o divinity_n darkness_n yea_o all_o their_o doctrine_n faith_n worship_n work_n church-discipline_n title_n ordination_n and_o all_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v darkness_n even_o gross_a darkness_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o secundary_a event_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o this_o vial_n which_o be_v they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o sore_n which_o the_o word_n inflict_v on_o they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o ordinary_a anger_n of_o man_n against_o the_o word_n but_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o devil_n cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v again_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n as_o we_o see_v manifest_o which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o this_o also_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n indeed_o and_o the_o right_a minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o six_o sign_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o i_o give_v before_o the_o four_o general_n point_n and_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v show_v with_o who_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o prevail_v namely_o with_o none_o of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n here_o now_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o victory_n which_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a christian_n do_v obtain_v over_o antichrist_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o victory_n 1._o the_o victory_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n little_a child_n you_o have_v overcome_v they_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o victory_n be_v two_o 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 2._o because_o that_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v and_o which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o that_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n receive_v and_o which_o dwell_v in_o they_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v first_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o victory_n itself_o that_o be_v 1._o prophet_n of_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n do_v obtain_v over_o antichrist_n for_o though_o antichrist_n and_o his_o teacher_n do_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v and_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o though_o they_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n hold_v forth_o a_o false_a christ_n the_o head_n a_o false_a church_n the_o body_n a_o false_a word_n a_o false_a worship_n false_a work_n false_a ordinance_n and_o all_o these_o false_a thing_n exceed_o like_v the_o true_a and_o in_o the_o very_a form_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o true_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o prevail_v with_o all_o the_o national_a church_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o wonder_n after_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a by_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o prevail_v with_o any_o of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o say_v many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v come_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n able_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a and_o though_o they_o do_v deceive_v all_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o be_v thorough_o and_o full_o as_o they_o do_v deceive_v other_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n do_v escape_v their_o deceit_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v but_o little_a child_n new_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o young_a in_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o overcome_v all_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o little_a child_n be_v so_o strip_v of_o their_o old_a nature_n that_o they_o overcome_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o which_o only_a the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mighty_a and_o so_o these_o teacher_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o on_o which_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n to_o prevail_v beside_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n can_v discern_v and_o taste_v which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a milk_n and_o suitable_a to_o they_o and_o can_v refuse_v what_o be_v otherwise_o and_o this_o instinct_n they_o have_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o food_n which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o which_o be_v hurtful_a so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o can_v immediate_o judge_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v sure_o taste_v and_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o adulterate_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o hurtful_a for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o new_a nature_n they_o reject_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v all_o along_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o uses_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v a_o people_n of_o his_o own_o though_o but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o mean_v in_o condition_n 1._o and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n who_o antichrist_n never_o can_v prevail_v against_o neither_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o they_o have_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n withstand_v he_o and_o his_o multitude_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o he_o have_v all_o along_o seduce_v thus_o in_o every_o age_n have_v christ_n have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o all_o own_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o no_o not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o they_o and_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n in_o they_o through_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v still_o preserve_v they_o and_o have_v strenghthen_v they_o to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v antichrist_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o overcome_v as_o he_o overcome_v elect._n and_o so_o during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v he_o prevail_v withal_o and_o deceive_v but_o only_o the_o world_n but_o not_o one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v especial_o seek_v to_o prevail_v with_o them_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o have_v keep_v christ._n all_o along_o those_o who_o he_o have_v know_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o trust_n which_o will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o antichrist_n during_o his_o reign_n have_v enwrap_v the_o elect_a themselves_o into_o all_o his_o error_n before_o faith_n come_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v enwrap_v they_o in_o all_o his_o sin_n yet_o as_o god_n wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n so_o they_o by_o degree_n
recover_v out_o of_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o last_o see_v all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n do_v overcome_v use._n lose_v antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n antichrist_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o antichrist_n by_o all_o his_o subtlety_n and_o strength_n and_o by_o all_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o by_o all_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v seduce_v have_v conquer_v to_o himself_o none_o but_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n own_o building_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o that_o sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o lose_v one_o stone_n out_o of_o its_o building_n nor_o one_o member_n out_o of_o its_o body_n by_o all_o that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n his_o head_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o antichrist_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v for_o he_o have_v get_v none_o but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o it_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o its_o own_o and_o none_o ever_o go_v out_o from_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o of_o it_o have_v ever_o continue_v with_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o victory_n which_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o victory_n here_o name_v be_v two_o 2_o victory_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 1._o god_n antichrist_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o true_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n also_o speak_v elsewhere_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o child_n be_v of_o the_o father_n father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v of_o their_o father_n through_o a_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v so_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o god_n through_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o be_v and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o nature_n their_o father_n so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n except_v come_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o come_n and_o dwell_v of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o love_n will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o same_o live_a word_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n according_a to_o the_o same_o love_n will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o also_o come_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v thus_o of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n and_o his_o body_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o do_v all_o christ_n member_n overcome_v antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n through_o the_o same_o live_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n its_o be_v incarnate_a in_o they_o that_o be_v its_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o put_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n wherefore_o christ_n throughout_o that_o be_v from_o the_o head_n itself_o to_o the_o low_a member_n be_v call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o faithful_a or_o little_a child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v prevail_v against_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v in_o they_o by_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o these_o new_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o these_o faithful_a people_n can_v be_v prevail_v against_o by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n but_o they_o do_v prevail_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a thing_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o you_o see_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n through_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o trne_a child_n of_o that_o heavenly_a father_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o all_o his_o divine_a thing_n they_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n but_o they_o do_v mighty_o overcome_v they_o all_o through_o that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o act_v but_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o teacher_n through_o their_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o never_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n style_v they_o bastard_n or_o false_a child_n who_o never_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n the_o second_o ground_n 2._o and_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o ground_n why_o the_o faithful_a world_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n to_o wit_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o also_o have_v god_n himself_o dwelling_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o by_o create_a habit_n of_o grace_n as_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n have_v think_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o as_o himself_o have_v say_v and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n and_o now_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o all_o its_o virtue_n and_o wherever_o it_o go_v all_o these_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o wherever_o the_o lord_n god_n come_v he_o come_v with_o all_o his_o righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n peace_n joy_n and_o all_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o god_n in_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o be_v great_a than_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n his_o head_n he_o be_v great_a in_o his_o true_a word_n than_o they_o in_o their_o pretend_a word_n great_a in_o his_o true_a spirit_n than_o they_o in_o their_o pretend_a spirit_n great_a in_o his_o true_a righteousness_n than_o they_o in_o their_o pretend_a righteousness_n great_a in_o his_o true_a wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o they_o in_o their_o pretend_a wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o for_o certain_a the_o less_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o great_a and_o see_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o
the_o cross_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o will_v certain_o expose_v they_o to_o but_o now_o these_o worldly_a teacher_n as_o they_o love_v the_o world_n so_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v reproach_n poverty_n shame_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o the_o true_a word_n wherefore_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o world_n but_o never_o offend_v they_o as_o shall_v make_v the_o world_n their_o friend_n but_o never_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o much_o less_o to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o though_o in_o christ_n they_o will_v praise_v his_o reproach_n his_o shame_n his_o poverty_n his_o tribulation_n his_o death_n and_o crucify_a yet_o they_o can_v endure_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n but_o be_v most_o careful_a and_o studious_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o worldly_a sense_n as_o shall_v never_o provoke_v the_o world_n against_o they_o to_o do_v they_o the_o least_o harm_n but_o shall_v rather_o incline_v they_o to_o confer_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o phrase_n all_o countenance_n and_o maintenance_n and_o thus_o the_o worldly_a teacher_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o be_v of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n never_o regard_v whether_o the_o world_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v therewith_o yea_o they_o speak_v god_n word_n according_a to_o god_n mind_n though_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o it_o will_v procure_v they_o all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n and_o tribulation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v against_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n more_o than_o themselves_o and_o this_o world_n and_o so_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o decline_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o right_a confession_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a glorify_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o death_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o endure_v because_o he_o speak_v god_n word_n according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a church_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o john_n doctrine_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o be_v with_o who_o antichrist_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n prevail_v to_o wit_n the_o world_n and_o worldly_a people_n as_o also_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o prevail_v with_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o for_o the_o use._n the_o world_n hear_v these_o teacher_n who_o be_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n use._n the_o worldly_a teacher_n come_v with_o such_o deceivableness_n be_v of_o unrighteousness_n that_o no_o natural_a or_o worldly_a man_n whatever_o of_o whatever_o part_n learning_n knowledge_n righteousness_n can_v possible_o discern_v them_o if_o man_n be_v but_o natural_a man_n though_o never_o so_o accomplish_v antichrist_n deceive_v they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o his_o disciple_n for_o antichrist_n come_v so_o subtle_o and_o in_o such_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n that_o none_o can_v know_v he_o and_o his_o way_n except_o they_o be_v singular_o teach_v of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o also_o it_o be_v give_v to_o ☜_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o none_o can_v true_o know_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o a_o special_a gift_n from_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v man_n learn_v in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o and_o such_o degree_n and_o title_n in_o the_o university_n or_o of_o such_o and_o such_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v man_n by_o all_o such_o ability_n and_o accomplishment_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o see_v by_o all_o these_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n antichrist_n can_v lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v on_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o his_o own_o and_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v unknown_a to_o such_o man_n in_o as_o they_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o whatever_o he_o be_v and_o do_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o member_n be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o they_o yea_o be_v so_o strange_o unknown_a that_o by_o a_o prodigious_a mistake_n they_o do_v judge_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v judge_n antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n and_o their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v account_n and_o esteem_v of_o as_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o member_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a christian_n which_o be_v even_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o through_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o satan_n bring_v to_o think_v and_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o antichrist_n who_o handle_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o and_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v very_o teach_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o worldly_a power_n and_o magistrate_n to_o force_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o say_v and_o to_o practice_v as_o they_o command_v yea_o these_o worldly_a man_n with_o all_o their_o worldly_a accomplishment_n be_v so_o delude_v by_o antichrist_n that_o whilst_o they_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o word_n work_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o they_o they_o very_o think_v they_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o member_n and_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v deceiver_n themselves_o do_v yet_o call_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n and_o in_o kill_v and_o crucify_a he_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n so_o the_o carnal_a clergy_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v antichrist_n themselves_o do_v yet_o tell_v of_o and_o terrify_v people_n with_o another_o antichrist_n and_o be_v seducer_n themselves_o do_v yet_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o very_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o seducer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a so_o thorough_o and_o perfect_o have_v antichrist_n delude_v and_o enchant_v they_o through_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n and_o can_v by_o all_o their_o high_a attainment_n discern_v he_o from_o christ_n only_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o true_a child_n and_o be_v plain_a simple_a meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n these_o only_o know_v antichrist_n and_o overcome_v he_o but_o these_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n second_o in_o that_o the_o world_n hear_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n use._n antichrist_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n and_o through_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o seek_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n they_o can_v possible_o understand_v the_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o teacher_n but_o they_o all_o be_v seduce_v and_o overcome_v by_o they_o whoever_o therefore_o do_v profess_v or_o pretend_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n and_o nevertheless_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n all_o such_o christian_n be_v a_o fit_a prey_n for_o antichrist_n seeing_n 1._o such_o carnal_a christian_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o worldly_a occasion_n that_o they_o can_v attend_v
the_o hearer_n when_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n but_o do_v contrary_o cleave_v to_o humane_a and_o philosophical_a or_o moral_a or_o formal_a and_o national_a doctrine_n publish_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o teacher_n of_o error_n now_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v two_o head_n or_o world_n chief_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n or_o generation_n which_o flow_v from_o they_o beget_v by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v christ_n seed_n or_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a the_o other_o be_v antichrist_n seed_n or_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o each_o sort_n of_o these_o people_n do_v join_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a and_o proper_a head_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v certain_o distinguish_v know_v and_o discern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o people_n they_o come_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v beautify_v and_o dignify_v with_o degree_n name_n and_o title_n be_v exalt_v to_o great_a honour_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v full_a of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n rhetorical_a eloquence_n and_o philosophical_a learning_n and_o so_o to_o humane_a judgement_n they_o be_v most_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o very_a angel_n of_o light_n in_o appearance_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v to_o the_o please_a and_o content_a of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n come_v in_o and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o they_o and_o do_v hear_v and_o conceive_v they_o and_o be_v conquer_v by_o their_o enchantment_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o teacher_n come_v in_o true_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n and_o meekness_n and_o lowlyness_n and_o without_o the_o title_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n which_o they_o utter_o despise_v and_o refuse_v and_o without_o all_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o wisdom_n and_o learn_v of_o this_o world_n and_o these_o do_v contradict_v the_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o these_o teacher_n all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a flock_n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o they_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o them_o for_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v necessary_o cleave_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o antichrist_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n necessary_o cleave_v to_o antichrist_n their_o head_n and_o as_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v cleave_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v join_v to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o antichrist_n do_v cleave_v to_o antichrist_n their_o head_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o such_o as_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v such_o a_o head_n will_v it_o choose_v to_o itself_o and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o faithful_a people_n will_v join_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o teacher_n or_o rather_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a and_o unbelieving_a people_n will_v join_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o teacher_n and_o to_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o and_o through_o he_o wherefore_o as_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o do_v join_v and_o cleave_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o all_o such_o be_v certain_o of_o god_n even_o his_o true_a child_n and_o people_n and_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o so_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o false_a teacher_n and_o antichrist_n in_o they_o and_o do_v cleave_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o do_v like_a commend_v and_o applaud_v that_o all_o such_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n and_o people_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o very_a doctrine_n christ_n himself_o have_v clear_o teach_v in_o his_o gospel_n as_o john_n 5._o 43._o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o be_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n will_v not_o come_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n though_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n own_o sheep_n but_o antichrist_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n they_o receive_v he_o and_o join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o own_o true_a and_o natural_a head_n and_o again_o john_n 8._o 47._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o hear_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o man_n be_v of_o god_n but_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o to_o embrace_v another_o doctrine_n be_v as_o manifest_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o same_o people_n ver_fw-la 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n no_o more_o do_v you_o again_o john_n 10._o v_o 4._o 5._o christ_n say_v his_o own_o sheep_n follow_v he_o the_o true_a shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o flee_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n wherefore_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o dislike_v and_o disrelish_v that_o word_n and_o join_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n they_o all_o have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o more_o than_o the_o world_n be_v aware_a of_o to_o take_v heed_n who_o we_o hear_v for_o if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v then_o have_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o to_o the_o teacher_n of_o error_n then_o be_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o thus_o this_o scripture_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o hearer_n both_o which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v and_o testify_v free_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o the_o true_a friend_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o they_o be_v troublesome_a and_o displease_v to_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n finis_fw-la a_o plain_a and_o necessary_a confutation_n of_o divers_a gross_a and_o antichristian_a error_n deliver_v to_o the_o university_n congregation_n at_o the_o public_a commencement_n anno._n 1653._o by_o mr._n sydrach_n simpson_n master_n of_o pembroke_n hall._n in_o cambridge_n potentior_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quam_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la potior_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quam_fw-la ingenium_fw-la major_a fides_fw-la quam_fw-la eruditio_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la paulus_n ait_fw-la stultum_fw-la dei_fw-la sapientius_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la luther_n epist._n ad_fw-la caspar_n bornerum_fw-la profess_v lipsens_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr istud_fw-la temeritas_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la neque_fw-la inconsideratio_fw-la sed_fw-la ratio_fw-la neque_fw-la furor_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la hillarius_fw-la lib._n contr_n constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la london_n print_v for_o giles_n calvert_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black-spread-eagle_n near_o the_o west-end_n of_o paul_n 1660._o a_o apology_n to_o the_o
stoic_n and_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judgement_n act_v 17._o he_o also_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o that_o for_o two_o year_n together_o and_o persuade_v only_o the_o thing_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 19_o and_o he_o so_o prevail_v with_o his_o doctrine_n that_o many_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v count_v at_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o that_o as_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v so_o do_v people_n renounce_v philosophy_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n to_o recover_v which_o book_n again_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n if_o it_o may_v be_v our_o university_n will_v give_v as_o much_o money_n if_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o from_o good_a benefactor_n as_o they_o be_v then_o value_v at_o by_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o as_o they_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o heathen_n become_v christian_n and_o throw_v away_o all_o other_o learning_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n of_o great_a value_n lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v other_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o university_n of_o pretend_a christian_n man_n usual_o become_v true_a heathen_n never_o value_v the_o precious_a gospel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n as_o they_o do_v other_o heathenish_a and_o philosophical_a book_n far_o the_o same_o paul_n dwell_v after_o at_o rome_n two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o during_o all_o that_o time_n preach_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o boldness_n but_o teach_v not_o one_o word_n of_o philosophy_n he_o also_o at_o corinth_n a_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o greece_n full_a of_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n teach_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n crucify_a to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_v block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o as_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o humane_a learning_n all_o this_o while_n so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o he_o plain_o renounce_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o say_v ver._n 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n ver._n 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a ver._n 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o fear_v and_o much_o tremble_n ver._n 4._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n ver._n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ver._n 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o come_v to_o nought_o ver._n 7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n this_o whole_a chapter_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a rejection_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o give_v forth_o another_o plain_a testimony_n against_o philosophy_n desire_v vers_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n wherefore_o v_o 8._o say_v he_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n against_o philosophy_n for_o the_o true_a church_n for_o ever_o for_o what_o need_n we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n to_o turn_v aside_o for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o curious_a art_n to_o the_o heathen_a see_v god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o who_o be_v treasure_v up_o all_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o bredth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v and_o every_o creature_n form_v and_o fashion_v and_o in_o which_o it_o have_v its_o be_v subsistence_n and_o operation_n yea_o in_o this_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o infinite_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o learned_a for_o ever_o without_o call_v in_o the_o help_n and_o contribution_n of_o the_o vain_a philosopher_n and_o their_o foolish_a wisdom_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o christian_a school_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o learning_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o deep_a all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v to_o reject_v it_o as_o mere_a sophistry_n and_o deceit_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n teach_v their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n only_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n for_o philosophy_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o and_o the_o follow_a father_n and_o next_o teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n church_n after_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n have_v tender_a regard_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n and_o do_v teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o christ_n crucify_a and_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o faith_n new_a obedience_n the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o patient_a suffer_v and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intermingle_v philosophy_n with_o their_o divinity_n but_o always_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o all_o along_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o do_v cunning_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o relate_v what_o justine_n martyr_n scripture_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o live_v about_o 150._o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n relate_v how_o first_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n call_v the_o stoic_n and_o after_o to_o the_o peripatetic_n after_o to_o the_o pythagorean_n sect_n and_o after_o to_o the_o platonist_n but_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o mind_n by_o all_o this_o knowledge_n but_o at_o last_o he_o behold_v the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o christian_n and_o see_v they_o bear_v they_o with_o such_o comfort_n and_o constancy_n he_o do_v thereby_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vice_n on_o carnality_n which_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v any_o sharp_a adversity_n much_o less_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o love_n and_o search_v after_o
the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n he_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n where_o there_o meet_v he_o a_o old_a ancient_a father_n of_o comely_a visage_n and_o gentle_a behaviour_n who_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o philosopher_n who_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o be_v aid_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v far_a reason_n with_o he_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o justine_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o reason_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v who_o counsel_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n adjoin_v therewith_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o justine_n leave_v all_o other_o learning_n and_o betake_v fidei_fw-la himself_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o philosophy_n and_o philosophical_a apprehension_n say_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o humane_a reason_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o safe_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v constant_a recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o understand_v so_o that_o justine_n martyr_n be_v effectual_o convert_v whole_o leave_v his_o philosophy_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o constantin_n bring_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o mingle_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o law_n together_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o they_o to_o his_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o a_o special_a letter_n wherein_o he_o desire_v he_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o speed_n to_o procure_v fifty_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v in_o parchment_n well_o and_o legible_o and_o in_o such_o a_o bignenss_n or_o volume_n as_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o great_a ease_n for_o the_o further_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n judge_v it_o most_o meet_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o in_o heathenish_a philosophy_n and_o though_o afterward_o when_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v over_o christian_n become_v more_o carnal_a and_o secure_a and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o constantine_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o decline_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o philosophy_n yet_o have_v god_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o his_o church_n some_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o do_v cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o for_o the_o present_a produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o berno_n who_o live_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la of_o latter_a time_n berno_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1008._o and_o be_v a_o man_n magnifred_n furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n say_v that_o he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n reject_v as_o dung_n the_o figment_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o study_n of_o secular_a letter_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o whole_a intention_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a thing_n contain_v therein_o and_o according_o he_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o any_o huldricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la also_o pastor_n of_o zurich_n in_o helvetia_n a_o dei_fw-la man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v after_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o his_o church_n he_o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o when_o say_v he_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o youth_n be_v exercise_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o profit_n less_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o equal_n but_o when_o about_o seven_o year_n ago_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v before_o suck_v in_o or_o learn_v from_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n do_v procure_v i_o so_o much_o trouble_v that_o be_v then_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o judge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o count_v as_o dung_n and_o that_o the_o true_a mind_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o pure_a and_o simple_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v humble_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v i_o his_o own_o light_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n and_o please_v i_o and_o they_o be_v naked_o and_o alone_o propound_v do_v flow_v unto_o i_o with_o more_o ease_n then_o if_o i_o have_v read_v they_o divide_v and_o distract_v with_o variety_n of_o comment_n and_o as_o he_o reject_v philosophy_n whole_o and_o entertain_v the_o word_n so_o do_v he_o only_o teach_v this_o word_n to_o faithful_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a school_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n now_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o most_o faithful_a christian_n that_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o latter_a age_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n like_o the_o school_n in_o the_o present_a university_n where_o humane_a learning_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n prevail_v for_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n and_o they_o think_v youth_n can_v be_v make_v good_a christian_n except_o they_o be_v first_o make_v good_a heathen_n the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o lead_v the_o child_n and_o youth_n present_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o school_n first_o lead_v youth_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n several_a year_n together_o to_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n wisdom_n notion_n conception_n yea_o to_o the_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n atheism_n lust_n filthiness_n and_o villainy_n of_o the_o curse_a heathen_a that_o thereby_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o antichristian_a method_n they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jewish_a youth_n and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christ_n only_o and_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o university_n lead_v man_n both_o from_o moses_n and_o from_o christ_n both_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a to_o make_v man_n hereby_o the_o more_o able_a christian_n and_o divine_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n neglect_v the_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o heathen_a come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o university_n leave_v christ_n who_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o wisdom_n from_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o in_o these_o university_n there_o have_v be_v the_o great_a apostasy_n and_o withdraw_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a dishonour_v and_o disparagement_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n as_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o amazement_n that_o after_o that_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o flesh_n of_o his_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o bodily_a and_o that_o this_o so_o wonderful_a a_o person_n have_v come_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o it_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n truth_n power_n life_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a
how_o much_o more_o do_v heathenish_a philosophy_n bring_v forth_o partly_o from_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n become_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a before_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o can_v we_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o say_v you_o without_o hate_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o prevail_v in_o truth_n do_v make_v man_n to_o hate_v this_o and_o to_o count_v it_o loss_n and_o dung_n and_o filth_n and_o the_o most_o loathsome_a baseness_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparasion_n of_o itself_o wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v so_o love_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v divine_a learning_n as_o to_o hate_v humane_a and_o heathenish_a learning_n for_o their_o sake_n see_v it_o have_v put_v a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o church_n over_o this_o glorious_a sun_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n 6._o error_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v without_o mean_n man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v error_n without_o the_o ordinance_n as_o without_o the_o university_n and_o humane_a learning_n answer_n answer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n usual_o teach_v without_o church_n mean_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v he_o teach_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o how_o will_v mr._n simpson_n prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o university_n and_o humane_a learning_n be_v mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o lord_n speak_v one_o word_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o mean_n whereby_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o art_n and_o science_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o church_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n never_o teach_v his_o church_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o these_o mean_n only_a antichrist_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v set_v up_o humane_a learning_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o learn_v christ_n by_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v train_v up_o to_o know_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o humane_a learning_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o direct_a enmity_n to_o god_n the_o chief_a ordinance_n whereby_o god_n help_v his_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a people_n and_o these_o ordinance_n the_o true_a church_n can_v want_v neither_o do_v god_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n without_o them_o but_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v ever_o yet_o read_v in_o the_o word_n may_v well_o want_v their_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o use_v of_o his_o true_a church_n 7._o error_n that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o immediate_a error_n way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n answer_n sure_o mr._n simpson_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v answer_n to_o that_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v paul_n give_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o give_v to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n promise_v they_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v it_o to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v this_o promise_n only_o make_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n do_v not_o paul_n say_v rom._n 12._o 13._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o because_o you_o be_v sens_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o not_o receive_v it_o alike_o immediate_o from_o god_n who_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o all_o flesh_n do_v he_o name_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o out_o say_v some_o shall_v receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o some_o mediate_o no_o but_o all_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v it_o alike_o immediate_o from_o he_o neither_o have_v christ_n leave_v any_o lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o man_n in_o his_o absence_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o true_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o all_o the_o true_a church_n do_v alike_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o all_o receive_v it_o alike_o immediate_o from_o god_n see_v no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o give_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o who_o he_o please_v by_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o minister_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n do_v holy_a man_n speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n only_o do_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n among_o which_o his_o word_n have_v a_o chief_a place_n and_o after_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o other_o want_v who_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o the_o faithful_a speak_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n so_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n only_o so_o give_v do_v the_o faithful_a understand_v it_o and_o though_o this_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o i_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o add_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n in_o this_o matter_n luther_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o spirit_n can_v be_v nowhere_o find_v more_o ready_o and_o effectual_o then_o in_o those_o holy_a letter_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o calvin_n say_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o 4._o month_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v to_o utter_v his_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mr._n simpson_n be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o 8._o error_n that_o man_n now_o be_v to_o get_v knowledge_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o scripture_n error_n by_o study_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o not_o by_o inspiration_n answer_n this_o doctrine_n carry_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o answer_n it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o enable_v a_o learning_n man_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o man_n study_n or_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o wherefore_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v
ministry_n when_o they_o have_v get_v countenance_n strength_n and_o aid_v from_o the_o worldly_a magistrate_n how_o have_v they_o with_o their_o academical_a philosophical_a heathenish_a divinity_n infect_v poison_a and_o destroy_v the_o people_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o no_o body_n dare_v shun_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o temporal_a death_n or_o punishment_n but_o now_o through_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mighty_a providence_n and_o work_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o more_o happy_a age_n and_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v who_o be_v call_v forth_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n against_o all_o discouragement_n and_o difficulty_n and_o shall_v not_o with_o ephraim_n be_v harness_v turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n again_o touch_v the_o university_n let_v none_o object_v that_o luther_n speak_v against_o popish_a university_n only_o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o simple_a defence_n and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o ward_v off_o the_o mighty_a blow_n of_o god_n word_n from_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n for_o the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o the_o forego_n testimony_n of_o luther_n be_v the_o self_n same_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o do_v live_v prevail_v and_o flourish_v in_o our_o present_a university_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o faithful_a christian_n to_o judge_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o man_n will_v fain_o preserve_v their_o title_n degree_n authority_n dignity_n state_n stipend_n and_o therefore_o for_o defence_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v something_o though_o it_o be_v to_o never_o so_o little_a purpose_n but_o yet_o by_o such_o discourse_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v how_o cool_a and_o icy_a they_o be_v for_o christ_n interest_n and_o how_o zealous_a for_o their_o own_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o university_n be_v set_v up_o at_o first_o as_o nursery_n for_o antichrist_n kingdom_n man_n be_v therein_o so_o educate_v according_a to_o the_o undertake_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la sal_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o have_v they_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o hitherto_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o without_o some_o small_a change_n of_o outward_a form_n 2._o for_o first_o the_o philosophy_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o university_n philosophy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o this_o philosophy_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o what_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n be_v and_o be_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o this_o study_n the_o poor_a lad_n waste_v the_o flower_n and_o cream_n of_o their_o life_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o heathenish_a corrupt_a and_o bold_a in_o evil_a than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o for_o their_o divinity_n which_o they_o usual_o learn_v in_o the_o university_n divinity_n out_o of_o the_o father_n schoolman_n and_o system_n and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o dispute_v either_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v in_o seriousness_n all_o one_o to_o they_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o religion_n see_v all_o be_v but_o opinion_n to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o after_o teach_v to_o the_o people_n with_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a word_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o now_o the_o university-divines_a the_o truth_n be_v indeed_o dead_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o presence_n nor_o power_n there_o they_o take_v it_o up_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n which_o other_o man_n have_v speak_v but_o themselves_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o have_v quicken_v they_o but_o only_o a_o dead_a letter_n raise_v up_o like_o the_o live_a letter_n which_o they_o present_v to_o they_o as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n raise_v up_o a_o dead_a samuel_n in_o the_o outward_a habit_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o live_a samuel_n and_o present_v he_o to_o saul_n so_o these_o university-divines_a bring_v forth_o the_o outward_a garment_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o do_v best_a but_o the_o substance_n soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o have_v only_o a_o dead_a word_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o university-divinity_n and_o last_o the_o preacher_n which_o the_o university_n send_v university-preacher_n forth_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o great_a enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n of_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v bring_v great_a prejudice_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o great_a advantage_n to_o antichrist_n for_o when_o man_n without_o learning_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o many_o also_o now_o do_v their_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o they_o through_o their_o rudeness_n can_v never_o long_o deceive_v the_o world_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v humane_a learning_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v that_o that_o exceed_o endanger_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o people_n suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o philosophical_a learning_n to_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o so_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o with_o credit_n and_o renown_n by_o these_o whereas_o the_o ignorant_a teacher_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o no_o considerable_a service_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n through_o their_o learning_n and_o as_o little_o will_v he_o have_v ignorant_a man_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o church_n because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o whether_o man_n be_v learned_a or_o ignorant_a according_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o christ_n church_n where_o each_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v both_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o learned_a alike_o wise_a in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o learned_a man_n become_v ignorant_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v learned_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o ignorant_a man_n without_o worldly_a learning_n forthwith_o become_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a meet_v together_o only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o swallow_v up_o at_o once_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n alike_o and_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a alone_a in_o it_o self_n wherefore_o all_o university_n be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n let_v learned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n come_v alike_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n our_o only_a wisdom_n finis_fw-la the_o right_a reformation_n of_o learning_n school_n and_o university_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a light_n that_o shine_v therein_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o may_v direct_v the_o world_n far_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o i_o yet_o shall_v i_o be_v bold_a as_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o true_a church_n to_o offer_v my_o apprehension_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n that_o either_o now_o be_v or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v in_o authority_n in_o these_o nation_n touch_v the_o instruct_v youth_n and_o order_v school_n 1._o first_o therefore_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v judge_n there_o neither_o
the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n both_o in_o teacher_n &_o hearer_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o clear_a discovery_n and_o certain_a downfall_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o antichristian_a clergy_n of_o these_o nation_n testify_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o university-congregation_n in_o cambridge_n by_o william_n dell_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o plain_a and_o necessary_a confutation_n of_o divers_a gross_a error_n deliver_v by_o mr_n sydrach_n simpson_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o same_o congregation_n at_o the_o commencement_n anno_fw-la 1653._o wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o university_n according_a to_o their_o present_a statute_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o as_o he_o affirm_v answerable_a to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a high_a place_n and_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o a_o preparation_n appoint_v by_o christ_n either_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n or_o right_o teach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o brief_a testimony_n against_o divinity-degree_n in_o the_o university_n as_o also_o luther_n testimony_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o last_o the_o right_a reformation_n of_o learning_n school_n and_o university_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v therein_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o last_o time_n london_n print_v for_o giles_n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread-eagle_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o paul_n 1660._o to_o all_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o very_a little_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o nation_n now_o despise_v and_o almost_o wear_v out_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o hope_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o distinguish_v you_o thus_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o nation_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o see_v god_n himself_o have_v first_o do_v it_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o set_v you_o apart_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v this_o only_a to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o because_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a unction_n from_o god_n whereby_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o reproach_v by_o carnal_a christian_n and_o whereby_o you_o know_v error_n from_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v by_o they_o you_o be_v those_o spiritual_a man_n who_o judge_v all_o thing_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n beside_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n will_v use_v in_o his_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a work_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o set_v up_o and_o enlarge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o worldly_a magistrate_n which_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o you_o have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v helpful_a here_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o all_o have_v receive_v in_o some_o measure_n yea_o far_o none_o but_o you_o will_v be_v content_v to_o live_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o untrodden_a path_n and_o to_o undertake_v impossible_a work_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o none_o but_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o work_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n fulfil_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n it_o grieve_v i_o much_o to_o see_v so_o many_o man_n as_o i_o have_v know_v once_o hopeful_a in_o the_o army_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v now_o so_o full_o gorge_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v with_o their_o estate_n manor_n house_n park_n land_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v now_o be_v content_v to_o take_v their_o ease_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a church_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o and_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o do_v for_o their_o time_n after_o it_o have_v fare_v thus_o well_o with_o they_o and_o can_v leave_v the_o remainder_n to_o man_n that_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o mean_a as_o themselves_o be_v at_o first_o forget_v he_o who_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o low_a condition_n but_o they_o that_o be_v indeed_o righteous_a among_o they_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o they_o that_o be_v indeed_o holy_a be_v holy_a still_o and_o prosperity_n have_v only_o slay_v the_o fool_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o you_o christian_n be_v call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a and_o you_o will_v still_o be_v find_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v his_o name_n and_o his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o you_o dare_v still_o own_o the_o ancient_a truth_n cause_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n how_o great_a disadvantage_n soever_o be_v for_o the_o present_a rise_v up_o against_o it_o through_o the_o apostasy_n of_o carnal_a christian_n the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n and_o you_o all_o know_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v hitherto_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o preparation_n of_o christ_n way_n to_o his_o work_n and_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v still_o behind_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o love_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o come_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o the_o present_a world_n and_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o it_o yea_o then_o their_o own_o life_n wherefore_o i_o advise_v you_o all_o to_o who_o now_o i_o speak_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o drink_n nor_o sip_v of_o the_o clergy_n cup_n which_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o ☜_o fornication_n of_o antichrist_n lest_o have_v drink_v thereof_o you_o fall_v asleep_a through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o enchantment_n and_o so_o be_v render_v unable_a to_o follow_v christ_n any_o far_a for_o many_o power_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n once_o hopeful_a have_v be_v thus_o overcome_v and_o seduce_v into_o antichrist_n cause_n against_o christ_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n in_o the_o end_n and_o how_o have_v the_o present_a clergy_n with_o their_o most_o plausible_a man_n attempt_v some_o of_o this_o present_a power_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o very_o chief_a and_o most_o godly_a in_o the_o army_n and_o have_v put_v they_o into_o some_o that_o i_o say_v not_o great_a danger_n wherefore_o remember_v you_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o angel_n rev._n 14._o 9_o &_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n worship_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n because_o of_o its_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n or_o his_o image_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o in_o a_o lesser_a volume_n and_o less_o letter_n do_v answer_v the_o other_o and_o be_v direct_o like_o it_o whoever_o shall_v worship_n these_o that_o be_v high_o esteem_v they_o for_o their_o humane_a learning_n and_o school-divinity_n and_o sacredness_n of_o their_o order_n and_o count_v they_o worthy_a all_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o worldly_a maintenance_n and_o also_o to_o have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o allow_v and_o determine_v of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o institute_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o be_v worldly_a power_n do_v subject_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o worldly_a people_n under_o they_o to_o these_o man_n religion_n authority_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n whoever_o shall_v thus_o worship_v they_o or_o shall_v receive_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o punish_v and_o persecute_v man_n in_o matter_n that_o mere_o relate_v to_o faith_n
and_o temporal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v get_v have_v strike_v great_a fear_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v miserable_o vex_v innumerable_a conscience_n with_o a_o grievous_a and_o last_a bondage_n and_o have_v even_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_n whilst_o none_o dare_v approve_v or_o own_v any_o spirit_n or_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o manifest_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n without_o their_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n so_o mighty_o have_v the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o usurpation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o shepherd_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v only_o to_o receive_v from_o their_o lip_n whereas_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o true_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v themselves_o from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v also_o promise_v to_o send_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n god_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o anoint_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o by_o rob_v the_o faithful_a of_o this_o power_n and_o arrogate_a it_o to_o themselves_o have_v make_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o believer_n and_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v set_v wide_o open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o overflow_v it_o whilst_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o christian_a people_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v make_v they_o to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v not_o christian_a people_n thus_o unchristian_o deliver_v up_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n christianity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o miserable_o blind_v and_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o have_v for_o when_o christian_n will_v not_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o think_v this_o a_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o will_v refer_v and_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o minister_n then_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v forth_o bold_o and_o proud_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v first_o put_v out_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n by_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o try_v spirit_n and_o judge_a doctrine_n but_o when_o true_a christian_n shall_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n i_o trust_v have_v now_o full_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v and_o shall_v just_o and_o lawful_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o try_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n than_o antichrist_n and_o his_o agent_n the_o carnal_a clergy_n must_v soon_o be_v bring_v down_o for_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o word_n shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o their_o doctrine_n of_o that_o right_a gospel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o church_n word_n that_o faithful_a christian_n have_v right_o and_o power_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n though_o antichrist_n for_o many_o age_n have_v rob_v they_o of_o this_o privilege_n for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n do_v unquestionable_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o gift_n of_o discern_v spirit_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o true_o dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o now_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n that_o in_o some_o measure_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o as_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n mention_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o yet_o this_o gift_n of_o try_v spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o in_o some_o measure_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v several_a gift_n give_v to_o several_a member_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o member_n as_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n walk_v to_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o feel_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a church_n several_a gift_n be_v give_v to_o several_a saint_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n to_o all_o saint_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o any_o have_v christ_n spirit_n he_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n discern_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o more_o any_o man_n receive_v christ_n spirit_n the_o more_o able_a be_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o spirit_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o have_v receive_v ☞_o christ_n spirit_n their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o they_o only_o who_o can_v try_v spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ☞_o and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_a to_o commend_v minister_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o university_n and_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o see_v many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v the_o faithful_a as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o thing_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n object_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v objection_n we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n see_v there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n among_o we_o but_o only_o some_o upstart_n man_n with_o their_o new_a light_n who_o with_o their_o novelty_n and_o fancy_n trouble_v the_o nation_n and_o will_v fain_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o we_o know_v these_o well_o enough_o already_o and_o do_v sufficient_o despise_v they_o answ._n it_o be_v very_o like_o you_o do_v but_o yet_o let_v i_o say_v to_o you_o answer_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n understand_v yourselves_o and_o know_v what_o you_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o divers_a other_o precious_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o popish_a clergy_n apply_v all_o these_o scripture_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n i_o say_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o apply_v to_o these_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n indeed_o and_o the_o other_o who_o they_o term_v such_o be_v true_a one_o wherefore_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v be_v mistake_v except_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a
to_o you_o and_o give_v you_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o you_o can_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o that_o he_o that_o read_v may_v understand_v you_o must_v discern_v know_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v as_o you_o think_v for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o godly_a holy_a learned_a orthodox_n man_n man_n of_o eminency_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o so_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a yea_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o find_v they_o out_o for_o hide_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v several_a glorious_a vail_n over_o they_o to_o hide_v and_o obscure_v they_o from_o common_a knowledge_n wherefore_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v these_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o from_o first_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o out_o of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o they_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v christian_n 2._o see_v among_o christian_n some_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o second_o evil_a other_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o godly_a the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o flock_n and_o paul_n say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v paint_v over_o glorious_o with_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n righteousness_n honesty_n goodness_n and_o all_o the_o name_n of_o godliness_n 3._o see_v among_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o three_o christian_n some_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o some_o do_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o those_o christian_n who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v preacher_n as_o paul_n testify_v act_v 20._o where_n have_v call_v together_o the_o elder_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o they_o ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la out_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 4._o and_o see_v among_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n some_o be_v four_o light_a and_o vain_a and_o carnal_a and_o formal_a person_n and_o other_o be_v man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o reputation_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o precious_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o even_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o all_o religion_n will_v go_v down_o with_o such_o good_a man_n they_o have_v some_o gift_n and_o enlightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seem_v more_o than_o ordinary_o godly_a religious_a wise_a holy_a sober_a devout_a now_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o these_o and_o as_o they_o who_o oppose_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n seem_v more_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o have_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o exactness_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o strictness_n so_o they_o who_o do_v and_o shall_v most_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v contradict_v his_o word_n and_o resist_v his_o servant_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n do_v and_o shall_v appear_v more_o wise_a holy_a learned_a and_o godly_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n and_o among_o such_o christian_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o among_o such_o seem_a godly_a christian_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o among_o such_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o in_o all_o these_o regard_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v they_o 2._o again_o such_o person_n of_o such_o appearance_n of_o worth_n prophet_n and_o holiness_n as_o these_o do_v usual_o get_v to_o their_o side_n the_o great_a and_o high_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o do_v obtain_v not_o only_o their_o countenance_n and_o favour_n but_o also_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o themselves_o 3._o by_o both_o these_o mean_n to_o wit_n their_o seem_a holiness_n difficulty_n and_o their_o interest_n with_o worldly_a power_n they_o exceed_o enlarge_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n and_o do_v get_v multitude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o entertain_v they_o for_o antichrist_n can_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o a_o company_n of_o foolish_a weak_a ignorant_a profane_a contemptible_a person_n but_o he_o always_o have_v the_o great_a wise_a holy_a and_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o and_o by_o these_o he_o seduce_v and_o subject_n to_o himself_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o they_o that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o false_a prophet_n difficulty_n be_v but_o a_o very_a handful_n of_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o spirit_n discern_v they_o and_o oppose_v they_o and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v despise_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o try_v these_o false_a prophet_n than_o we_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o and_o yet_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o a_o manifest_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o trial_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o general_a thing_n i_o name_v the_o three_o point_n point_n to_o wit_n the_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v trial_n thorough_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o prophet_n how_o cunning_o and_o subtle_o soever_o they_o be_v disguise_v and_o this_o he_o lay_v down_o verse_n 3_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v understand_v two_o way_n scripture_n 1._o of_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o of_o a_o true_a receive_v of_o this_o christ_n into_o we_o by_o faith_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 1._o christ._n 1._o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o christ_n man._n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n our_o very_a brother_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n person_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o he_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o inseparable_a person_n 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n office_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v see_v god_n do_v not_o become_v man_n in_o vain_a or_o for_o some_o slight_a cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v in_o he_o and_o save_v they_o perfect_o from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v rise_v up_o to_o conceive_v of_o his_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o priestly_a prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o now_o he_o that_o make_v this_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 2._o but_o second_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o scripture_n not_o 2._o only_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o and_o christ._n especial_o of_o the_o true_a receive_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n every_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o god_n
that_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v come_v not_o only_o into_o that_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o according_a to_o these_o scripture_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o flesh_n but_o also_o into_o they_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v his_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o as_o to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o separate_v the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n in_o this_o mystery_n they_o do_v solvere_fw-la jesum_fw-la they_o dissolve_v jesus_n i_o say_v some_o hold_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o divine_a nature_n come_v indeed_o into_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o to_o come_v into_o we_o through_o our_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o they_o say_v some_o create_a habit_n or_o gift_n of_o grace_n come_v into_o we_o or_o in_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o these_o man_n set_v up_o these_o create_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o member_n instead_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o these_o teacher_n make_v a_o glorious_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v antichrist_n to_o wit_n when_o man_n think_v that_o these_o create_a habit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o fancy_v will_v renew_v comfort_n sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o so_o do_v make_v to_o themselves_o of_o they_o a_o glorious_a but_o yet_o a_o false_a christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o member_n be_v though_o not_o so_o great_a yet_o as_o true_a antichrist_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o head_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v alone_a wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n to_o we_o as_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o true_a spirit_n or_o prophet_n do_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v come_v into_o that_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o true_a and_o proper_a member_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n though_o his_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a and_o holy_a also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o mark_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christian_n object_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o objection_n a_o man_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o no_o and_o so_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a or_o false_a prophet_n answ._n i_o answer_v you_o shall_v certain_o know_v it_o by_o the_o answer_n truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o first_o then_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a false_a by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o from_o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n the_o god_n word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o power_n the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v which_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n say_v isai._n 59_o 21._o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o word_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o out_o of_o that_o word_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n do_v flow_v from_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n communicate_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o same_o word_n disciple_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o he_o say_v john_n 17._o 8._o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o and_o so_o that_o word_n which_o they_o themselves_o receive_v by_o faith_n they_o also_o hold_v forth_o to_o other_o as_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n declare_v we_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o this_o also_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v testimony_n john_n 3._o 34._o where_o he_o say_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o angle_n but_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o seed_n but_o now_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o word_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o what_o word_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n or_o of_o other_o man_n but_o beyond_o humane_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o go_v whether_o they_o pretend_v to_o high_a notion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o to_o sound_a orthodox_n doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n now_o of_o this_o true_a christian_n be_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n because_o as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a commodity_n to_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v and_o bring_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n along_o with_o it_o so_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o bring_v antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o thing_n along_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v vain_a philosophy_n and_o school_n divinity_n which_o be_v a_o unlawful_a mix_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n pervert_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carnal_a and_o false_a christian_n 2._o as_o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o 2._o also_o they_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o god_n own_o spirit_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v because_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o preach_v god_n word_n aright_o without_o god_n
minister_n of_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o sign_n 7._o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o force_v will_n any_o body_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n against_o their_o will_n neither_o do_v they_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o with_o secular_a power_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o they_o leave_v all_o such_o people_n as_o they_o find_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o seek_v any_o worldly_a thing_n thus_o christ_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n still_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o and_o again_o say_v christ_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o still_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o freedom_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n or_o no._n and_o as_o christ_n do_v thus_o himself_o so_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o command_n with_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v matth._n 10._o he_o charge_v they_o say_v whoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o get_v authority_n from_o thence_o to_o stay_v and_o abide_v there_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o otherwise_o to_o punish_v they_o but_o bid_v they_o only_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o come_v not_o to_o they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o a_o false_a zeal_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v command_v fire_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o have_v destroy_v they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o he_o plain_o reprove_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o simon_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n as_o both_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o john_n hus_n relate_v that_o when_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o who_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o in_o great_a zeal_n command_v a_o great_a fire_n to_o be_v make_v that_o such_o opposer_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o it_o the_o apostle_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o emperor_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v not_o we_o be_v the_o author_n or_o causer_n of_o this_o destruction_n who_o be_v come_v to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o let_v we_o who_o be_v send_v to_o revive_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n become_v the_o killer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a wherefore_o those_o teacher_n who_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n magistrate_n sake_n will_v force_v themselves_o upon_o those_o man_n against_o their_o will_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o receive_v they_o and_o will_v provoke_v the_o worldly_a power_n and_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n they_o all_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n the_o eight_o sign_n 8._o the_o true_a teacher_n be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v teach_v as_o they_o well_o as_o they_o and_o will_v not_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o themselves_o alone_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n sake_n thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n alone_o but_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o as_o his_o father_n send_v forth_o he_o yea_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n that_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n may_v prophesy_v and_o so_o knowledge_n may_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o water_n the_o sea_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n willing_a to_o receive_v such_o teacher_n he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v me._n and_o when_o eldad_n and_o medad_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n without_o ask_v any_o licence_n from_o moses_n and_o one_o tell_v moses_n of_o it_o in_o great_a displeasure_n and_o joshua_n thereupon_o wish_v moses_n to_o forbid_v they_o to_o prophesy_v than_o moses_n the_o meek_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n reply_v envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n will_v god_n say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o all_o numb_a 11._o 29._o and_o so_o the_o godly_a mind_n of_o any_o faithful_a teacher_n desire_v to_o be_v help_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o alone_o can_v sufficient_o express_v all_o man_n tongue_n may_v declare_v and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o envy_v in_o other_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o do_v wish_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n give_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infinite_a love_n mercy_n wisdom_n truth_n power_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v by_o all_o man_n tongue_n be_v sufficient_o publish_v in_o the_o world_n far_o as_o no_o worldly_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n have_v such_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o give_v corporal_a alm_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v no_o more_o have_v any_o power_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a such_o dominion_n over_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n minister_v spiritual_a alm_n to_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o those_o teacher_n who_o be_v envious_a that_o any_o prejudice_v shall_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o tribe_n as_o they_o call_v it_o because_o they_o get_v great_a worldly_a advantage_n thereby_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v content_v that_o any_o shall_v preach_v and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n only_o to_o licence_n they_o to_o be_v preacher_n because_o of_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n and_o to_o forbid_v all_o other_o they_o all_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n the_o nine_o sign_n 9_o the_o true_a teacher_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o be_v teach_v also_o ready_a to_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o their_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n thus_o do_v jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 50._o 5._o where_o christ_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o who_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o willing_o do_v he_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n doctrine_n with_o his_o suffer_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v when_o he_o can_v have_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o succour_n if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n and_o this_o submission_n and_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v command_v all_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o desciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o again_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o as_o nothing_o will_v procure_v we_o more_o enmity_n than_o the_o spiritual_a hold_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v cause_v the_o worldly_a church_n to_o cast_v
out_o our_o name_n as_o evil_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o person_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o and_o also_o to_o kill_v we_o when_o they_o can_v get_v power_n so_o if_o we_o be_v true_a teacher_n must_v we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n wherefore_o those_o teacher_n who_o embrace_v the_o height_n and_o suffer_v honour_n of_o this_o life_n and_o will_v not_o own_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n far_a than_o they_o may_v thereby_o procure_v to_o themselves_o credit_n reputation_n profit_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a time_n carry_v themselves_o so_o subtle_o that_o what_o ever_o party_n shall_v prevail_v they_o may_v still_o stand_v on_o their_o leg_n and_o enjoy_v their_o present_a prosperity_n and_o preferment_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a neither_o true_o for_o the_o truth_n nor_o open_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o seek_v by_o all_o subtle_a mean_n to_o decline_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o in_o christ_n himself_o they_o praise_v his_o meanness_n plainness_n simplicity_n suffer_v and_o cross_v yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v delicate_a and_o can_v endure_v these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o themselves_o but_o bend_v and_o frame_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n so_o as_o they_o may_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o world_n and_o avoid_v and_o escape_v all_o evil_a thing_n from_o it_o these_o all_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n by_o these_o nine_o sign_n for_o i_o shall_v name_v no_o more_o now_o may_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o false_a one_o of_o antichrist_n by_o all_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n now_o let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o lyar._n and_o now_o i_o shall_v make_v but_o two_o use_v of_o this_o discourse_n use_n brief_o and_o so_o conclude_v for_o this_o time_n and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o of_o you_o who_o be_v spiritual_a christian_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o carnal_a clergy_n first_o you_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o spiritual_a christian_n use_n may_v judge_v aright_o by_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a christian_n clergy_n or_o common_a ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o may_v see_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a prophet_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n not_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o anoint_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n at_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o seek_v for_o worldly_a advantage_n sake_n man_n who_o stand_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n only_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o academical_a degree_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n but_o do_v not_o stand_v and_o feed_v the_o people_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o corrupt_a ministry_n or_o carnal_a clergy_n have_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n with_o a_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o have_v under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o a_o church_n to_o antichrist_n everywhere_o and_o do_v continual_o mislead_v thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o hell_n and_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o these_o false_a teacher_n ☜_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o chief_a against_o it_o and_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v faithful_a witness_n to_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v prove_v lie_v witness_n against_o it_o if_o a_o profane_a person_n or_o heathen_a shall_v do_v this_o it_o will_v be_v wickedness_n and_o impiety_n even_o in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v horrible_a abomination_n and_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o be_v come_v into_o it_o as_o friend_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o shall_v yet_o under_o this_o vizard_n be_v indeed_o very_a enemy_n and_o seducer_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n crucify_v wherefore_o say_v the_o truth_n against_o such_o psal._n 55._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o reproach_v i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o than_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v these_o familiar_a enemy_n who_o exercise_n all_o their_o hatred_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o love_n all_o their_o enmity_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n and_o practice_v all_o their_o wickedness_n under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o this_o subtlety_n have_v they_o deceive_v the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o plain_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o will_v praise_v it_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a mean_v of_o it_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o more_o these_o man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n the_o great_a antichrist_n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o to_o you_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o anoint_v from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o charge_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o my_o people_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v their_o carnal_a doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o prophet_n and_o minister_n but_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v john_n 10._o that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n for_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o live_v in_o any_o town_n or_o parish_n where_o such_o false_a prophet_n be_v though_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n yet_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o believer_n to_o assemble_v together_o among_o yourselves_o though_o you_o be_v but_o few_o than_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o false_a ordinance_n see_v christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o believer_n even_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n yea_o have_v say_v if_o any_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v together_o to_o ask_v any_o thing_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o have_v these_o promise_n shall_v meet_v together_o among_o yourselves_o in_o the_o name_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n of_o faith_n lo_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o though_o you_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o be_v you_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o very_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o you_o spiritual_a christian_n 2._o and_o now_o for_o the_o carnal_a clergy_n or_o false_a prophet_n their_o use._n burden_n be_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v run_v when_o you_o be_v clergy_n not_o send_v you_o have_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o you_o you_o have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o advance_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n while_o you_o have_v be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o you_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o your_o fornication_n you_o have_v do_v
more_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o more_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o false_a church_n than_o all_o the_o people_n in_o these_o nation_n beside_o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o throughout_o all_o your_o quarter_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o much_o long_o be_v deceive_v by_o you_o nor_o buy_v any_o more_o of_o your_o merchandise_n for_o your_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o philosophy_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o contrary_a to_o christ_n mind_n to_o set_v up_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o people_n wherefore_o how_o much_o you_o have_v georify_v yourselves_o and_o live_v delicious_o by_o this_o trade_n of_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v god_n give_v you_o and_o your_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o in_o a_o day_n and_o your_o judgement_n in_o a_o hour_n and_o your_o lover_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o nor_o the_o petitioner_n for_o you_o to_o uphold_v you_o but_o god_n shall_v bring_v you_o down_o wonderful_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o mighty_a and_o unresistable_a providence_n accompany_v it_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v tremble_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o your_o downfall_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o you_o when_o god_n shall_v avenge_v their_o cause_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v his_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prey_n to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o any_o more_o serve_v yourselves_o of_o them_o and_o he_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o till_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o tremble_a when_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n if_o any_o of_o you_o or_o most_o of_o you_o or_o all_o of_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o can_v contain_v yourselves_o from_o anger_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n i_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v serious_o how_o much_o better_o and_o more_o profitable_a to_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o refrain_v from_o such_o evil_a and_o unchristian_a passion_n and_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n return_v to_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v your_o work_n and_o repent_v before_o our_o holy_a and_o righteous_a lord_n and_o return_v true_o and_o speedy_o to_o christ_n from_o antichrist_n lest_o you_o be_v enwrap_v both_o in_o his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o university_n congregation_n in_o cambridge_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o except_o they_o repent_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o town_n as_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1653._o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v note_v these_o six_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a notice_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n rise_v up_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o prescribe_v they_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o that_o evil_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o give_v they_o a_o right_a rule_n for_o trial_n vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o 4._o he_o show_v with_o who_o those_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o wit_n with_o none_o of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o with_o who_o they_o shall_v prevail_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a people_n ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o he_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o teacher_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o university_n congregation_n the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n how_o the_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o true_a and_o i_o give_v forth_o clear_o and_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nine_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v they_o not_o one_o of_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v contradict_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a world_n and_o then_o i_o also_o deliver_v two_o uses_n the_o one_o to_o spiritual_a christian_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o carnal_a clergy_n all_o which_o you_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o how_o these_o thing_n have_v since_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o false_a prophet_n you_o very_o well_o know_v and_o how_o exceed_o grieve_a and_o angry_a they_o be_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o in_o their_o presence_n unto_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v by_o their_o deed_n as_o satan_n in_o the_o possess_v say_v once_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o word_n mark_v 1._o 24._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n this_o unclean_a spirit_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v he_o so_o these_o false_a prophet_n can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o least_o that_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v us._n for_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o do_v it_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o affair_n their_o carnal_a clergy_n flow_v from_o the_o antichristian_a fountain_n of_o the_o university_n their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n their_o presbyterian_a government_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n their_o national_a church_n the_o product_n of_o their_o presbyterian_a government_n together_o with_o their_o worldly_a power_n and_o domination_n their_o high_a title_n their_o scarlet_a robe_n their_o divinity-degree_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v with_o full_a may_v and_o mind_n to_o destroy_v all_o these_o and_o all_o their_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o their_o soul_n delight_n as_o bring_v worldly_a profit_n power_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o wherefore_o this_o word_n which_o abase_v and_o cast_v down_o they_o and_o all_o their_o thing_n and_o exalt_v christ_n alone_o and_o all_o his_o thing_n they_o can_v endure_v but_o do_v account_v it_o their_o reproach_n and_o shame_n and_o say_v to_o it_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o so_o against_o this_o word_n they_o be_v angry_a and_o enrage_v at_o no_o ordinary_a or_o humane_a rate_n but_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 59_o they_o belch_v out_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o a_o dog_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o full_o of_o pride_n curse_v and_o lie_v but_o the_o lord_n laugh_v at_o these_o heathen_a and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n for_o he_o see_v the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o meat_n and_o grudge_v if_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v now_o this_o behaviour_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o foretell_v rev._n 16._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n pour_v forth_o his_o vial_n by_o the_o five_o angel_n on_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o yet_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n now_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o these_o nation_n be_v the_o university_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o ministry_n
saint_n be_v great_a in_o goodness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o thing_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o manifest_v himself_o must_v needs_o overcome_v antichrist_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o manifest_v himself_o now_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v several_a thing_n and_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o antichrist_n can_v prevail_v use._n against_o any_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n flesh_n against_o any_o humane_a virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o work_n and_o prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n or_o flow_v from_o he_o though_o in_o never_o so_o great_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n as_o we_o by_o sad_a experience_n have_v see_v many_o man_n of_o great_a seem_a religion_n famous_a for_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o repute_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v come_v hither_o into_o the_o university_n where_o antichrist_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v remain_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a consumption_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v on_o they_o by_o his_o word_n in_o other_o part_n how_o soon_o have_v they_o case_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v and_o how_o sudden_o have_v they_o be_v entangle_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o university_n and_o of_o antichrist_n for_o worldly_a honour_n and_o advantage_n sake_n and_o so_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a formal_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n antichrist_n can_v soon_o prevail_v against_o but_o antichrist_n can_v never_o prevail_v against_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n nor_o against_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o true_a presence_n nor_o against_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n against_o these_o antichrist_n can_v prevail_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v true_o of_o god_n or_o rather_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o thou_o that_o antichrist_n can_v overcome_v by_o all_o his_o art_n and_o power_n but_o he_o will_v easy_o overcome_v any_o thing_n else_o antichrist_n can_v prevail_v against_o immanuel_n which_o be_v god_n with_o we_o nor_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o which_o be_v god_n manefe_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o every_o other_o thing_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o angelical_a he_o prevail_v against_o 2._o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o use._n overcome_v antichrist_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o that_o beast_n devil_n and_o his_o image_n and_o his_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n see_v antichrist_n come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o through_o antichrist_n the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v work_n and_o act_n yet_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o all_o lie_a or_o false_a power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o damnation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o all_o who_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o perish_v with_o himself_o for_o ever_o and_o his_o operation_n of_o error_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o efficacious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v and_o overcome_v by_o any_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o presence_n in_o they_o for_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o glorious_a in_o its_o eye_n can_v possible_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o true_a power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o true_a child_n or_o prophet_n 3._o hence_o also_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o antichirist_n use._n and_o his_o prophet_n who_o have_v in_o all_o age_n get_v such_o great_a reputation_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o seem_a learning_n righteousness_n and_o religion_n see_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o his_o poor_a people_n be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v against_o we_o except_o first_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o christ._n wherefore_o if_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o through_o our_o weakness_n never_o so_o fearful_a and_o tremble_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v or_o faint_a see_v our_o might_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o who_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o we_o through_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o through_o unbelief_n and_o in_o his_o strength_n let_v we_o abide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n even_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n if_o need_v be_v and_o in_o all_o these_o evil_n we_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o who_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v as_o also_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o four_o general_n thing_n the_o five_o point_n prevail_v the_o apostle_n show_v with_o who_o antichrist_n and_o his_o teacher_n shall_v prevail_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a people_n vers_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o they_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n prevail_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a people_n and_o do_v obtain_v their_o favour_n love_n and_o applause_n and_o they_o be_v their_o auditor_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n now_o by_o the_o world_n here_o be_v mean_v such_o people_n who_o though_o world_n they_o have_v a_o outward_a christianity_n and_o religion_n yet_o inward_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o corruption_n without_o any_o true_a renew_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o such_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o seem_a religion_n and_o righteousness_n do_v love_n themselves_o and_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o better_a than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o these_o here_o be_v call_v the_o world_n and_o this_o world_n or_o these_o worldly_a christian_n do_v hear_v and_o entertain_v the_o teacher_n of_o antichrist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n two_o ground_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n why_o these_o people_n cleave_v to_o these_o teacher_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v because_o these_o teacher_n be_v of_o the_o ground_n world_n 2._o because_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o be_v though_o by_o their_o breed_n and_o profession_n their_o degree_n world_n and_o ordination_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o than_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o liberal_a education_n their_o manner_n of_o life_n their_o study_n knowledge_n learning_n language_n science_n degree_n and_o ordination_n do_v not_o at_o all_o change_n their_o inward_a evil_a nature_n mind_n will_n affection_n nor_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o principle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v still_o the_o very_a same_o throughout_o as_o when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o heavenly_a nature_n nay_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o take_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o corruption_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o into_o the_o pride_n lust_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o it_o by_o how_o much_o through_o such_o endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n they_o think_v themselves_o better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o their_o academical_a degree_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o be_v not_o less_o but_o more_o of_o the_o world_n even_o full_o of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o study_n part_n use._n breed_n learning_n nor_o any_o natural_a endowment_n or_o acquire_v accomplishment_n that_o will_v deliver_v any_o man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o corrupt_a state_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o can_v change_v his_o nature_n or_o give_v he_o the_o least_o place_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o know_v by_o temptation_n prayer_n and_o god_n own_o teach_v and_o hereupon_o they_o want_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o only_a antichrist_n can_v be_v discern_v for_o antichrist_n come_v in_o so_o great_a subtlety_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v but_o by_o christian_n much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n and_o much_o mortify_v and_o quicken_v through_o it_o 2._o such_o carnal_a christian_n as_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o so_o also_o they_o do_v love_v this_o world_n and_o this_o quench_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o now_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v inward_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v outward_o profess_v and_o worship_n god_n all_o these_o be_v a_o fit_a prey_n for_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n love_v and_o seek_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o ☜_o thing_n receive_v antichrist_n whilst_o it_o can_v discern_v he_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o give_v christian_n so_o many_o warning_n against_o covetousness_n which_o take_v from_o man_n all_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o all_o regard_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n therefore_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o all_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o this_o world_n the_o great_a outward_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o religion_n the_o more_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n 3._o see_v the_o world_n hear_v antichrist_n and_o his_o teacher_n use._n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o carnal_a and_o antichristian_a auditory_a minister_n have_v a_o numerous_a auditory_a all_o the_o worldly_a people_n cleave_v and_o join_v to_o they_o because_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 17._o 15._o that_o the_o water_n whereon_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o clergy_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v they_o except_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a people_n and_o multitude_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o their_o church_n and_o rev_n l._n 15._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n so_o that_o antichrist_n by_o degree_n and_o by_o his_o several_a form_n and_o appearance_n one_o still_o more_o deceitful_a than_o another_o do_v win_v to_o himself_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o very_a elect._n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n hitherto_o he_o have_v get_v to_o himself_o national_a church_n even_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o whole_a nation_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o hear_v his_o teacher_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o most_o true_a and_o orthodox_n and_o thus_o have_v antichrist_n multitude_n even_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o follow_v his_o teacher_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o let_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o little_a flock_n of_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v offend_v hereat_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v antichrist_n teacher_n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o people_n 1._o who_o inward_a nature_n be_v earthly_a carnal_a devilish_a prophet_n 2._o such_o who_o love_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n whilst_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 3._o such_o who_o love_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o old_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o may_v beautify_v and_o surport_v it_o and_o so_o may_v make_v they_o paint_a sepulcher_n outward_o fair_a whilst_o they_o be_v inward_o abominable_a 4._o such_o who_o love_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n mind_n and_o reckon_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o great_a error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o such_o as_o so_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v their_o own_o worldly_a end_n and_o advantage_n without_o the_o least_o regard_n or_o respect_n have_v to_o christ_n true_a kingdom_n 6._o such_o as_o love_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o thing_n the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o quiet_a easy_a and_o commodious_a life_n better_a than_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o thing_n 7._o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o under_o the_o glorious_a profession_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v true_o and_o inward_o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n such_o a_o people_n and_o no_o other_o have_v antichrist_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o embrace_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o false_a and_o carnal_a christian_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o outward_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n for_o as_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o five_o point_n the_o six_o point_n in_o the_o six_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n truth_n and_o error_n may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o teacher_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o people_n cleave_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o teacher_n of_o error_n say_v vers_fw-la 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o be_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o new_a workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o member_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o head_n and_o be_v thus_o of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o confess_v god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n month_n and_o life_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o that_o be_v he_o that_o know_v god_n through_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n know_v we_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n because_o we_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v they_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o ready_o receive_v from_o we_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o either_o have_v already_o inward_o teach_v they_o or_o do_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n whilst_o we_o yet_o speak_v by_o that_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o hear_v we_o by_o be_v satisfy_v and_o acquiesce_v or_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o teach_v hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o hearer_n when_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n publish_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n it_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n through_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n which_o through_o his_o unbelief_n have_v no_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o that_o thus_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o contrary_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n through_o sin_n error_n darkness_n death_n enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o whole_a evil_a nature_n he_o hear_v not_o we_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o taste_v and_o relish_v and_o approve_v and_o receive_v and_o embrace_v and_o love_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o we_o teach_v but_o do_v rather_o hate_v oppose_v reproach_n and_o persecute_v our_o doctrine_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o wit_n in_o
or_o as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o term_v it_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n by_o which_o philosophy_n say_v he_o the_o unhappy_a people_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o be_v to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o this_o vain_a reed_n they_o put_v into_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o prefer_v learning_n before_o godliness_n say_v according_a to_o their_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n hereby_o make_v learning_n to_o take_v place_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o this_o philosophy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o weak_a reed_n which_o counterfeit_v a_o sceptre_n rather_o than_o represent_v it_o and_o so_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a deceit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o propound_v in_o such_o doctrine_n but_o vanity_n and_o lie_v though_o under_o the_o title_n of_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n he_o call_v they_o antichristi_fw-la lupanaria_fw-la the_o stew_n of_o antichrist_n melancthon_n also_o term_v the_o university_n domos_fw-la mendacii_fw-la luther_n house_n of_o lie_n and_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o heretical_a by_o their_o school-divinity_n which_o all_o the_o school_n in_o europe_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v thereby_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o he_o say_v the_o student_n in_o the_o university_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v the_o people_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o other_o have_v speak_v free_o and_o sharp_o against_o the_o university_n before_o now_o and_o therefore_o wise_a and_o godly_a christian_n will_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n object_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v against_o objection_n popish_a university_n and_o that_o our_o university_n be_v otherwise_o now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o now_o as_o there_o be_v heretofore_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o outward_a form_n answer_n of_o gross_a popery_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o reject_v it_o after_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v begin_v to_o shine_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o brain_n former_o heart_n bowel_n bone_n marrow_n sinew_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o university_n the_o selfsame_a now_o as_o heretofore_o and_o though_o the_o outside_o of_o it_o have_v pass_v under_o a_o very_a little_a change_n yet_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o remain_v as_o before_o in_o the_o full_a strength_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o that_o without_o any_o alteration_n at_o all_o for_o the_o selfsame_a statute_n of_o the_o university_n and_o college_n still_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o force_n which_o be_v at_o first_o give_v to_o they_o by_o their_o popish_a founder_n through_o the_o help_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o statute_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o worldly_a stipend_n and_o reward_n sake_n far_o the_o same_o philosophy_n or_o heathenism_n and_o the_o same_o school-divinity_n or_o antichristinnism_n be_v yet_o instill_v into_o the_o youth_n and_o student_n as_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o university_n learning_n and_o education_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o any_o esteem_n and_o reckon_n with_o they_o know_v he_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o sound_o and_o true_o if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o they_o speak_v a_o good_a philosopher_n and_o school-divine_a so_o that_o the_o university_n for_o its_o inside_n be_v the_o selfsame_a now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o wickliff_n hus_n or_o luther_n time_n be_v inform_v and_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n now_o as_o then_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o selfsame_a outward_a and_o antichristian_a form_n and_o folly_n still_o remain_v with_o they_o more_o than_o with_o any_o other_o people_n in_o the_o nation_n again_o even_o to_o their_o hood_n cap_n scarlet_a robe_n doctoral_a ring_n kiss_v glove_n their_o doctoral_a dinner_n and_o music_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o very_a praevaricator_n which_o be_v some_o notable_a varlet_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o university_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o head_n student_n scholar_n and_o all_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n at_o their_o public_a commencement_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o they_o all_o and_o in_o open_a defiance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o stand_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o abuse_v and_o deride_v and_o jeer_v and_o reproach_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n profession_n and_o this_o present_o after_o their_o divinity_n act_n which_o be_v a_o wickedness_n the_o very_a heathen_a will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o which_o plain_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o divinity_n be_v teach_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o university_n which_o can_v endure_v allow_v countenance_n and_o be_v merry_a at_o that_o which_o so_o high_o contradict_v god_n word_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o because_o it_o make_v they_o merry_a after_o a_o full_a dinner_n and_o put_v more_o joy_n into_o their_o heart_n then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v hitherto_o dispense_v withal_o to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o however_o religion_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n have_v be_v much_o reform_v in_o these_o nation_n yet_o the_o university_n as_o the_o strong_a hold_n which_o antichrist_n have_v have_v among_o we_o have_v still_o remain_v much_o what_o the_o same_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n their_o statute_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n but_o also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o their_o outward_a form_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o antichristian_a institution_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o free_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o church_n against_o these_o as_o luther_n call_v they_o stew_n of_o antichrist_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n who_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o fruitful_a seed_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v sudden_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n grow_v up_o afresh_o how_o great_o soever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o waste_v and_o destroy_v among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mighty_a providence_n and_o work_n accompany_v it_o now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v so_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v i_o make_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o see_v no_o body_n else_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a do_v appear_v and_o well_o know_v that_o he_o that_o provoke_v the_o university_n and_o clergy_n against_o he_o provoke_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o wickliff_n huss_n luther_n tindal_n and_o other_o i_o have_v therefore_o according_a to_o christ_n counsel_n sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n of_o this_o undertake_n and_o after_o all_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o so_o i_o commit_v thou_o christian_a reader_n to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v from_o god_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o this_o new_a hour_n of_o temptation_n if_o the_o lord_n suffer_v it_o to_o come_v forth_o upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o again_o if_o any_o shall_v object_n in_o read_v this_o reply_n that_o i_o objection_n myself_o make_v use_v of_o humane_a learning_n whilst_o i_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o answer_v what_o part_n of_o philosophy_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o or_o answer_n who_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v here_o quote_v i_o have_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o faithful_a christian_n who_o have_v live_v in_o several_a age_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o witness_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o humane_a learning_n to_o quote_v believer_n in_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n then_o to_o quote_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o immediate_o follow_v he_o 5._o and_o last_o of_o all_o
god_n free_o teach_v the_o youth_n who_o come_v willing_o to_o they_o to_o learn_v especial_o in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n i_o say_v they_o teach_v they_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n then_o extant_a and_o no_o heathenish_a knowledge_n or_o discipline_n of_o afterward_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o school_n begin_v early_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o all_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o family_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o each_o of_o their_o family_n be_v such_o a_o school_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v at_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v by_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n say_v god_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o abraham_n doctrine_n to_o his_o family_n and_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o asaph_n psal._n 78._o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v where_o we_o plain_o see_v what_o doctrine_n the_o child_n receive_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n not_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o wonderful_a work_n this_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o jehosaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n who_o send_v his_o prince_n with_o the_o levite_n up_o and_o down_o throughout_o judah_n and_o they_o only_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o no_o heathenish_a author_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 17._o and_o ezra_n after_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n take_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o read_v it_o to_o they_o and_o the_o levite_n also_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o nehem._n 8._o and_o this_o also_o james_n the_o apostle_n witness_v act_v 15._o 21._o saying_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n during_o all_o the_o old-testament_n have_v the_o chief_a care_n in_o their_o school_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v his_o portion_n they_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n pure_a be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v such_o be_v the_o worship_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o conscience_n such_o be_v all._n wherefore_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v in_o the_o philosophy_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heathen_n into_o their_o school_n to_o teach_v that_o to_o their_o son_n or_o scholar_n but_o only_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o unmixed_a word_n of_o god_n `_o and_o if_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o moses_n be_v learn_v objection_n in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v but_o do_v moses_n ever_o teach_v any_o of_o that_o answer_n learning_n in_o the_o church_n or_o publish_v any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o do_v he_o command_v or_o encourage_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v it_o or_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o age_n teach_v their_o son_n or_o scholar_n any_o of_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a or_o the_o smaragdine_n table_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n the_o pretend_a scholar_n of_o moses_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o or_o any_o heathenish_a author_n whatsoever_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o then_o extant_a i_o say_v let_v they_o prove_v that_o but_o one_o heathenish_a author_n be_v read_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o the_o present_a university_n and_o their_o practice_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v during_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o for_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a teacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n even_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o set_v up_o the_o first_o christian_a school_n and_o teach_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o heathenish_a philosophy_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o he_o only_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v teach_v he_o teach_v that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o which_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o righteousness_n be_v give_v death_n be_v destroy_v and_o life_n be_v bring_v in_o hell_n be_v put_v out_o and_o heaven_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o teach_v a_o word_n through_o which_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v and_o man_n be_v make_v like_o angel_n and_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n he_o teach_v a_o word_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o school_n no_o vain_a philosophy_n or_o heathenish_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o doctrine_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o to_o who_o he_o command_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o gather_v one_o christian_a school_n out_o of_o they_o all_o by_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o else_o or_o more_o he_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o that_o and_o only_o that_o and_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o the_o apostle_n according_o not_o by_o any_o help_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n learning_n but_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o christian_a school_n everywhere_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o all_o only_o teach_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a thus_o peter_n first_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o inhabitant_n peter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o life_n and_o steven_n dispute_v with_o the_o libertine_n cirenian_o and_o steven_n alexandrian_n and_o divers_a philosopher_n of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n do_v hold_v forth_o to_o they_o nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o law_n and_o shall_v change_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_v 6._o and_o paul_n at_o the_o university_n of_o athens_n reprove_v there_o heathenism_n paul_n and_o teach_v nothing_o among_o the_o epicurean_o and_o
that_o he_o who_o alone_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v sufficeent_fw-mi and_o enough_o no_o not_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v his_o name_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a excellent_a and_o necessary_a wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n complete_a but_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_v of_o christ_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a rejection_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v lead_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o wretched_a filthy_a abominable_a wicked_a and_o damn_a heathen_a and_o to_o spend_v the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o these_o thing_n who_o but_o antichrist_n himself_o can_v have_v bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o such_o a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v these_o corrupt_v heathenish_a school_n be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o nothing_o but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o and_o the_o high_a enmity_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n life_n and_o flourish_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o christian_a school_n at_o first_o bring_v man_n from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o these_o school_n carry_v man_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o heathenism_n as_o to_o their_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o education_n of_o youth_n be_v manifest_a for_o education_n where_o have_v the_o gospel_n find_v less_o favour_n and_o more_o enmity_n at_o any_o time_n then_o from_o the_o university_n ridly_n the_o martyr_n with_o cranmer_n and_o other_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o oxford_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v thus_o to_o bradford_n as_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v never_o learned_a man_n nor_o any_o scholar_n or_o other_o that_o visit_v we_o since_o we_o come_v into_o bocardo_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o he_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o scholar_n bear_v we_o more_o heavy_o than_o the_o townsman_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n among_o so_o many_o never_o yet_o scholar_n offer_v any_o of_o we_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v any_o manner_n of_o favour_n either_o for_o or_o in_o christ_n cause_n fox_n vol._n 3._o p._n 442_o 443._o yea_o far_o where_o shall_v you_o see_v youth_n again_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n so_o vain_a proud_a fantastical_a bold_a impudent_a where_o shall_v you_o meet_v with_o such_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n at_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o here_o how_o many_o hopeful_a youth_n have_v here_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o their_o careful_a parent_n after_o much_o cost_n have_v receive_v they_o home_o as_o full_a of_o heathenish_a manner_n as_o doctrine_n and_o if_o some_o be_v late_o become_v more_o civil_a and_o seem_o religious_a yet_o be_v their_o enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n nothing_o abate_v for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n among_o they_o such_o also_o of_o necessity_n must_v their_o conscience_n and_o life_n be_v wherefore_o the_o university_n according_a to_o their_o statute_n and_o usual_a practice_n be_v not_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o heathen_a man_n and_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n have_v more_o credit_n in_o the_o university_n than_o moses_n or_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o after_o their_o course_n or_o run_v their_o circle_n in_o philosophy_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o divinity_n yet_o do_v they_o so_o mingle_v spoil_n and_o corrupt_v it_o with_o philosophy_n according_a to_o which_o they_o both_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o their_o divinity_n can_v be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o mr._n simpson_n be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o evil_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o appropriate_v to_o they_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o them_o now_o the_o sum_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n where_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o to_o youth_n or_o man_n they_o under_z the_o new_a testament_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a who_o only_o teach_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o university_n wherein_o philosophy_n be_v first_o teach_v the_o youth_n and_o after_o divinity_n and_o then_o both_o be_v mingle_v together_o to_o the_o utter_a pervert_n and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v these_o university_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o high-place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n where_o a_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n prevail_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o man_n will_n and_o where_o judaisme_n and_o heathenism_n be_v mingle_v together_o into_o one_o mongrel_n religion_n most_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o so_o the_o university_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o answerable_a to_o the_o high-place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o mr._n simpson_n pretend_v and_o now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o reckon_v doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n of_o who_o some_o show_n how_o the_o school_n and_o university_n of_o christian_n come_v first_o to_o be_v corrupt_v to_o wit_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v in_o philosophy_n and_o another_o foretell_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n again_o to_o wit_n by_o reject_v philosophy_n again_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o will_v serve_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a by_o nation_n who_o live_v veritat_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1380._o write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o antichrist_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o university_n and_o college_n of_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o now_o they_o teach_v no_o sincere_a doctrine_n neither_o give_v any_o true_a light_n to_o christian_n through_o their_o teach_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a through_o philosophy_n and_o have_v through_o that_o corrupt_a all_o divinity_n and_o john_n hus_n that_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n 30._o christ_n and_o bless_a martyr_n say_v that_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o carnal_a christian_n from_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v full_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o science_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o wisdom_n and_o science_n he_o have_v exceed_o enlarge_a and_o increase_v and_o make_v authentical_a and_o very_o gainful_a of_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n divine_a wisdom_n and_o science_n may_v be_v neglect_v of_o christian_n and_o grow_v old_a and_o be_v cover_v over_o and_o be_v account_v as_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o they_o and_o that_o only_o that_o which_o be_v high_a with_o man_n to_o wit_n humane_a learning_n may_v be_v reckon_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n with_o christian_a people_n the_o same_o hus_n say_v that_o this_o humane_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n antichrist_n do_v perfect_o subject_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n he_o be_v more_o mighty_a and_o subtle_a through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n than_o all_o worldly_a man_n who_o with_o all_o their_o learning_n discipline_n and_o ability_n he_o strong_o subjugate_v to_o himself_o and_o do_v especial_o serve_v himself_o of_o these_o wherefore_o say_v job_n chap._n 41._o sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la erunt_fw-la radii_fw-la solis_fw-la the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v under_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v gold_n as_o dirt_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n
of_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o in_o great_a readiness_n and_o with_o much_o ease_n shall_v gain_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o antichrist_n by_o such_o man_n say_v i._n hus_n do_v make_v his_o body_n or_o church_n strong_a against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o well-favoured_a and_o glorious_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v very_o take_v to_o the_o world_n and_o may_v win_v in_o all_o man_n to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o antichrist_n serve_v himself_o of_o all_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n whereas_o divine_a learning_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o in_o any_o measure_n subject_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v always_o discover_v resist_v and_o overcome_v by_o it_o martin_n luther_n say_v that_o whosoever_o it_o be_v whether_o luther_n alexander_n of_o hales_n or_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o first_o institute_v university_n he_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o open_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n philosophy_n long_o ago_o dead_a and_o damn_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v philosophy_n come_v forth_o locust_n babylon_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v he_o populus_fw-la universitatum_fw-la è_fw-la philosophia_fw-la natus_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o university_n bear_v and_o breed_v of_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o luther_n abbas_n joachim_n calaber_n who_o be_v long_o before_o these_o and_o calaber_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1230._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o six_o angel_n mention_v rev._n 9_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o bring_v out_o philosophy_n into_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecust_n proceed_v and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o church_n into_o every_o fruitful_a place_n and_o these_o locust_n he_o say_v be_v scholastici_fw-la &_o magistri_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la fancy_n tenus_fw-la blandiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la decipiant_fw-la nunc_fw-la cauda_fw-la tenus_fw-la feriunt_fw-la ut_fw-la subvertant_fw-la simplices_fw-la &_o incautos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o locust_n be_v scholar_n and_o master_n according_a to_o the_o academical_a degree_n who_o sometime_o flatter_v with_o their_o countenance_n to_o deceive_v and_o sometime_o strike_v with_o their_o tail_n that_o they_o may_v subvert_v the_o simple_a and_o unadvised_a and_o to_o these_o scholar_n and_o master_n the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n resort_n and_o they_o open_v to_o they_o the_o old_a cistern_n of_o heathenish_a learning_n and_o discipline_n long_o ago_o stop_v up_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o cistern_n they_o open_v by_o teach_v philosophy_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o save_a water_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o idola_fw-la studiorum_fw-la carnalium_fw-la visitabit_fw-la shall_v visit_v the_o idol_n of_o carnal_a study_n maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o secular_a stipend_n further_o he_o say_v that_o as_o antichrist_n bring_v forth_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v philosophical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mark_v all_o his_o teacher_n and_o people_n be_v know_v so_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o these_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o thou_o in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v the_o open_a and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o moses_n destroy_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o magician_n so_o shall_v the_o word_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n destroy_v all_o philosophical_a doctrine_n and_o humane_a and_o secular_a learning_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o child_n and_o youth_n and_o man_n of_o all_o age_n sort_n and_o condition_n shall_v be_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o any_o humane_a and_o philosophical_a understanding_n but_o according_a to_o the_o teach_v and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n by_o all_o his_o true_a servant_n shall_v destroy_v the_o study_n of_o carnal_a doctor_n and_o master_n in_o divinity_n and_o shall_v dissipate_v all_o secular_a and_o philosophical_a learning_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v reform_v aright_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o esteem_v of_o and_o shall_v live_v and_o flourish_v among_o christian_n and_o thus_o as_o antichrist_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a learning_n out_o of_o his_o school_n and_o university_n and_o have_v bring_v into_o they_o instead_o thereof_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o so_o these_o school_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o due_a time_n when_o god_n shall_v undertake_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n all_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o as_o dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o shall_v prevail_v and_o flourish_v among_o the_o christian_a people_n which_o time_n the_o lord_n hasten_v for_o his_o elect_v sake_n 2._o error_n that_o they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v down_o school_n have_v error_n always_o be_v man_n who_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o religion_n so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o school_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o religion_n to_o go_v down_o answer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o have_v seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o answer_n christian_a school_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o heathenism_n they_o all_o have_v be_v and_o be_v very_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o put_v down_o heathenish_a school_n and_o to_o erect_v christian_a or_o to_o reform_v the_o school_n of_o heathen_a into_o christian_a or_o to_o remove_v heathenism_n out_o of_o christian_a school_n they_o be_v not_o before_o god_n and_o good_a man_n enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o it_o nay_o they_o that_o call_v heathenish_a school_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a that_o they_o may_v still_o remain_v with_o the_o better_a credit_n in_o their_o heathenism_n without_o any_o true_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n i_o rather_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o friend_n only_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n preferment_n and_o ends._n julian_n indeed_o do_v forbid_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v 17._o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o say_v sozomen_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o do_v this_o because_o he_o think_v that_o by_o those_o discipline_n man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a faculty_n to_o persuade_v which_o advantage_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o christian_n to_o gain_v to_o the_o help_n of_o their_o religion_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v do_v as_o socrates_n another_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o see_v then_o christian_n have_v begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o heathenish_a learning_n julian_n attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n to_o that_o learning_n and_o so_o think_v with_o mr._n simpson_n that_o if_o humane_a learning_n be_v deny_v to_o christian_n christianity_n itself_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o end_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o julian_n to_o put_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ☞_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v learning_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v not_o help_v by_o humane_a learning_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o hinder_v by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o light_n knowledge_n truth_n wisdom_n power_n utterance_n give_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o all_o receive_v who_o believe_v then_o through_o all_o heathenish_a discipline_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o true_a christianity_n be_v found_v on_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o humane_a learning_n for_o what_o humane_a learning_n have_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o yet_o in_o what_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n do_v they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a
have_v teach_v that_o all_o true_a divinity_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n which_o holy_a man_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o believer_n do_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o this_o word_n all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o reveal_v to_o we_o aright_o â—he_v lest_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n but_o i_o conceive_v he_o may_v speak_v thus_o that_o all_o divinity_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o humane_a learning_n to_o deter_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o study_n and_o enquiry_n after_o it_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o still_o to_o expect_v all_o divinity_n from_o the_o clergy_n who_o by_o their_o education_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o humane_a learning_n which_o the_o plain_a people_n be_v destitute_a of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a design_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v the_o people_n depend_v on_o the_o clergy_n for_o all_o divinity_n though_o the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n as_o near_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n usual_o near_o to_o they_o then_z they_o see_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a again_o if_o all_o divinity_n be_v swaddle_v in_o humane_a learning_n then_o must_v it_o sad_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o want_v humane_a learning_n must_v needs_o also_o want_v divinity_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v poor_a plain_a people_n who_o live_v in_o lawful_a calling_n and_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o attain_v humane_a learning_n how_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o be_v save_v or_o what_o help_v must_v they_o have_v to_o teach_v they_o divinity_n who_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o gain_v humane_a learning_n and_o yet_o far_o if_o all_o divinity_n be_v swaddle_v in_o humane_a learning_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o true_a divinity_n for_o they_o have_v no_o humane_a learning_n to_o swadle_n it_o in_o nor_o will_v have_v none_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o according_a to_o mr._n simpsons_n doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v no_o divinity_n i_o do_v with_o all_o boldness_n affirm_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o error_n that_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o god_n error_n take_v he_o so_o fit_v to_o wit_n with_o humane_a learning_n and_o make_v he_o a_o able_a instrument_n in_o his_o church_n answer_n not_o so_o but_o god_n take_v paul_n not_o a_o good_a scholar_n and_o so_o answer_n make_v he_o a_o able_a preacher_n but_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n learning_n and_o persecutor_n and_o as_o a_o cruel_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o convert_v such_o a_o one_o and_o paul_n have_v much_o forgive_v he_o love_v much_o and_o through_o his_o great_a love_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o peter_n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n yea_o paul_n himself_o ascribe_v his_o painful_a and_o profitable_a preach_v not_o to_o his_o learning_n and_o education_n under_o gamaliel_n which_o also_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v only_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o say_v i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o so_o that_o paul_n become_v so_o excellent_a a_o preacher_n not_o by_o his_o fit_v through_o humane_a learning_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v mind_n mr._n simpson_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v read_v in_o chrysostome_n which_o come_v home_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o his_o three_o homily_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o sophister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n with_o syllogism_n but_o do_v only_o use_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o plain_a handicraft_n man_n and_o artificer_n wherefore_o say_v he_o when_o the_o greek_n shall_v accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n and_o unlearned_a let_v we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v christian_n accuse_v they_o more_o neither_o let_v any_o one_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a but_o let_v we_o say_v their_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a but_o we_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a for_o in_o thus_o do_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n against_o they_o for_o if_o paul_n be_v unlearned_a and_o yet_o overcome_v learned_a plato_n his_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_a etc._n now_o this_o i_o say_v say_v he_o because_o the_o other_o day_n i_o hear_v a_o certain_a christian_a discourse_v ridculous_o with_o a_o greek_a each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o discourse_n prejudice_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o greek_a speak_v that_o which_o the_o christian_a shall_v have_v say_v and_o the_o christian_a speak_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a shall_v have_v say_v for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v touch_a paul_n and_o plato_n the_o greek_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a but_o the_o christian_a through_o his_o simplicity_n do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v more_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a than_o plato_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n if_o the_o christian_n reason_n shall_v prevail_v for_o if_o paul_n be_v more_o learned_a than_o plato_n then_o may_v man_n object_v that_o he_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n through_o grace_n but_o through_o eloquence_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a speak_v make_v for_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o which_o the_o greek_a speak_v make_v for_o the_o christian._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o the_o greek_n shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a poor_a mean_a simple_a obscure_a person_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v not_o their_o reproach_n but_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v such_o they_o yet_o overcome_v the_o learned_a man_n the_o wise_a man_n the_o philosopher_n the_o rhetorician_n the_o orator_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v men._n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v above_o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n this_o do_v exceed_o manifest_a and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o chrysostom_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n touch_v paul_n than_o mr._n simpson_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n touch_v himself_o now_o see_v mr._n simpson_n do_v here_o insinuate_v that_o humane_a gospel_n learning_n fit_v a_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o carnal_a and_o unbelieving_a people_n i_o do_v desire_n they_o to_o consider_v what_o some_o godly_a man_n have_v speak_v clear_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n chrysostom_n who_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o testimony_n clear_o than_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v whole_o exclude_v humane_a learning_n from_o contribute_v any_o thing_n either_o to_o the_o chrysostom_n speak_n or_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n but_o of_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o both_o in_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n 4._o in_o outward_a wisdom_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o so_o become_v more_o wise_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n then_o to_o be_v persuade_v into_o they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n profit_v any_o thing_n by_o
rob_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n and_o through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n after_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o after_o but_o now_o you_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n word_n and_o will_v let_v no_o man_n come_v thereto_o until_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n master_n of_o art_n first_o they_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o sophistry_n &_o in_o bene_fw-la fundatum_fw-la and_o there_o corrupt_a they_o their_o judgement_n with_o apparent_a argument_n and_o with_o allege_v to_o they_o text_n of_o logic_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doctor_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o see_v etc._n etc._n again_o huldricus_n zuinglius_fw-la speak_v thus_o to_o this_o matter_n we_o dei_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v joh._n 6._o but_o and_o if_o you_o estis_fw-la do_v not_o firm_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n humane_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o reject_v you_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n neither_o have_v i_o myself_o devise_v this_o thing_n for_o hilary_n also_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o testimony_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o here_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v lean_a on_o humane_a reason_n which_o when_o they_o have_v once_o possess_v a_o man_n mind_n he_o than_o think_v that_o est_fw-la the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o infallible_a which_o thing_n they_o sufficient_o discover_v in_o their_o word_n say_v ubi_fw-la cessat_fw-la philosophus_fw-la illic_fw-la incipit_fw-la theologus_fw-la where_o the_o philosopher_n cease_v there_o the_o divine_a begin_v whereby_o they_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v most_o right_o in_o divine_a thing_n who_o come_v most_o furnish_v with_o humane_a learning_n as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o will_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o divine_a glory_n when_o yet_o we_o hear_v christ_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o joh._n 5._o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n cleave_v to_o no_o word_n so_o constant_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v this_o be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o philosophy_n be_v such_o a_o light_n for_o which_o of_o the_o philosopher_n instruct_v the_o apostle_n those_o simple_a and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n those_o foolish_a man_n unskilful_a and_o unlearned_a fisherman_n be_v elect_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n may_v make_v ashamed_a all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o luther_n also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o divine_a but_o through_o aristotle_n nay_o say_v he_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o divine_a except_o he_o become_v one_o without_o aristotle_n luther_n and_o again_o a_o man_n become_v a_o divine_a by_o live_v yea_o by_o die_v and_o by_o be_v damn_v to_o wit_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n not_o by_o study_v reading_z or_o speculate_v and_o again_o in_o holy_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v or_o play_v the_o philosopher_n but_o in_o divinity_n we_o must_v only_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v true_a though_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n seem_v never_o so_o absurd_a to_o reason_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v then_o do_v well_o if_o we_o leave_v logic_n or_o philosophy_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n do_v learn_v to_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o faith_n without_o all_o sphere_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o philosophical_a understanding_n and_o thus_o have_v these_o godly_a man_n hold_v forth_o and_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n that_o humane_a learning_n be_v rather_o a_o hindrance_n then_o a_o help_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v rather_o unfit_a then_o fit_a man_n for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o teach_n of_o god_n only_o prepare_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o this_o divine_a work_n and_o no_o humane_a thing_n at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n be_v advise_v that_o humane_a learning_n learning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o fit_v man_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o as_o be_v suggest_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o great_a enmity_n to_o christ_n crucify_a nor_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o that_o yea_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v such_o a_o introducer_n favourer_n supporter_n and_o inlarge_a of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o humane_a reason_n ☜_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n this_o have_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n false_a worship_n sect_n schism_n division_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o have_v not_o have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o great_a and_o more_o subtle_a and_o plausible_a enemy_n then_o this._n yea_o far_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o blindeness_n of_o the_o rude_a world_n have_v not_o so_o pervert_v and_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o render_v it_o such_o contradiction_n and_o resistance_n nor_o have_v bring_v such_o annoyance_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v receive_v and_o confess_v it_o as_o humane_a science_n have_v do_v for_o this_o have_v enable_v man_n stout_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o subtle_o to_o defend_v error_n as_o the_o truth_n this_o have_v make_v man_n bold_a and_o cunning_a to_o suppress_v god_n mind_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o evil_n have_v spring_v from_o this_o corrupt_a fountain_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v christian_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o humane_a learning_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n utter_o forbid_v christian_n heathenish_a philosophy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v through_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o and_o bele_z away_o from_o christ._n and_o thus_o in_o this_o matter_n have_v mr._n simpson_n manifest_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v speak_v from_o it_o 5._o error_n that_o man_n hatred_n to_o god_n do_v as_o well_o appear_v in_o their_o hatred_n error_n to_o humane_a learning_n as_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o scripture_n answer_n i_o conceive_v mr._n simpsons_n heart_n be_v hot_a within_o he_o out_o answer_n of_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o humane_a learning_n the_o great_a goddess_n by_o which_o the_o university_n live_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o reputation_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o who_o thus_o vindicate_v it_o at_z as_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o very_a scripture_n but_o sir_n do_v you_o know_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o most_o precious_a word_n of_o our_o eternal_a lord_n god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o foolish_a corrupt_a and_o stink_a doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v there_o no_o more_o difference_n in_o your_o divinity_n between_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o wretched_a man_n full_a of_o sin_n death_n and_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n lose_v its_o glory_n before_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v
they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n can_v never_o be_v know_v what_o can_v humane_a learning_n and_o the_o study_n of_o man_n find_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n as_o paul_n testify_v till_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o yea_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o god_n hide_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a that_o be_v the_o study_v and_o learned_a man_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o most_o present_a teach_v and_o revelation_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o to_o deny_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o and_o to_o ascribe_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o man_n study_n and_o to_o humane_a learning_n be_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n whereas_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v say_v because_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o pain_n can_v attain_v thereunto_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o latimer_n luther_n say_v no_o man_n see_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n in_o the_o a._n scripture_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n have_v a_o darken_v heart_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o true_a sense_n or_o right_a knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o latimer_n say_v the_o carnal_a and_o philosophical_a understanding_n letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v to_o little_a one_o 9_o error_n that_o humane_a learning_n be_v as_o the_o outwork_n to_o the_o fort_n of_o error_n the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o fort_n well_o you_o must_v keep_v the_o outwork_n strong_a and_o if_o you_o will_v preserve_v the_o inner_a you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n answer_n how_o high_o have_v mr._n simpson_n honour_v socrates_n pythagoras_n answer_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v they_o a_o strong_a guard_n gospel_n for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o high_o have_v he_o honour_v their_o learning_n to_o make_v it_o a_o defence_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a have_v he_o seek_v to_o render_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o must_v be_v thus_o defend_v by_o the_o art_n &_o discipline_n of_o man_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v alone_o and_o to_o defend_v itself_o do_v this_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o make_v he_o such_o a_o helpless_a idol_n or_o do_v he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n to_o the_o deaf_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a which_o have_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cast_v our_o devil_n and_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n and_o they_o have_v obey_v i_o say_v do_v he_o believe_v this_o word_n to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v do_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o open_o affirm_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v maintain_v itself_o or_o subsist_v without_o the_o help_n of_o philosophy_n be_v that_o word_n which_o mighty_o and_o perfect_o save_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o able_a to_o save_v itself_o without_o humane_a help_n must_v that_o word_n be_v secure_v by_o aristotle_n which_o deliver_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o ever_o be_v grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n ethic_n physics_n metaphysic_n mathematics_n the_o weapon_n whereby_o we_o must_v defend_v the_o gospel_n be_v mr._n simpson_n so_o ill_a a_o proficient_a in_o christianity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v or_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o of_o paul_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o where_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n here_o now_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n weapon_n whereby_o he_o defend_v himself_o through_o the_o word_n and_o defend_v the_o word_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o say_v for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_v cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o defend_v the_o gospel_n by_o philosophy_n as_o be_v heat_n henish_o suggest_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o itself_o that_o wisdom_n righteousness_n strength_n and_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v infinite_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o mr._n simpson_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o outwork_n to_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o his_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v no_o other_o gospel_n outer_a court_n the_o gospel_n ever_o have_v than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o law_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n which_o humane_a learning_n never_o be_v but_o humane_a learning_n be_v the_o outer_a court_n to_o antichrist_n temple_n it_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o will_v mr._n simpson_n also_o turn_v the_o law_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o set_v up_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o will_v make_v void_a both_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o humane_a learning_n sake_n sure_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v some_o considerable_a advantage_n thereby_o that_o he_o thus_o sense_n for_o it_o 10._o error_n but_o what_o be_v the_o bottom_n say_v he_o of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v of_o some_o man_n appear_v against_o humane_a learning_n as_o the_o unction_n error_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o university_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o this_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o so_o every_o believer_n also_o have_v and_o he_o that_o have_v god_n in_o he_o need_v not_o go_v to_o any_o man_n to_o learn_v whereas_o joh._n 17._o christ_n speak_v of_o believer_n as_o at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o himself_o he_o their_o lord_n they_o his_o servants_z he_o in_o glory_n they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a and_o he_o not_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n answer_n now_o do_v not_o all_o this_o declare_v a_o most_o woeful_a
ignorance_n of_o answer_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o error_n or_o have_v true_a truth_n believer_n no_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n but_o imaginary_a do_v not_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o peter_n express_o affirm_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o we_o thereby_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n see_v luther_n on_o the_o place_n again_o be_v believer_n as_o he_o affirm_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o sad_a news_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o can_v this_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o these_o scripture_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o so_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v in_o the_o branch_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v christian_n in_o christ._n again_o john_n 14._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v say_v christ_n himself_o that_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o again_o john_n 17._o 21._o say_v christ_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_o that_o be_v who_o now_o believe_v but_o also_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v me._n here_o now_o be_v no_o infinite_a distance_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n but_o a_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a nearness_n and_o oneness_n which_o the_o learned_a ignorance_n of_o philosophy_n understand_v not_o nor_o the_o ignorant_a knowledge_n of_o any_o carnal_a christian._n but_o sure_a this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o the_o saint_n receive_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o any_o philosophical_a sophistical_a or_o antichristian_a gloss_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n affirm_v plain_o enough_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o christian_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o union_n make_v a_o equality_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o due_a glory_n see_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o his_o member_n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v and_o they_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n above_o they_o all_o as_o become_v the_o head_n and_o first_o bear_v so_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v his_o member_n and_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o he_o jest_v and_o say_v he_o that_o have_v god_n in_o he_o man._n need_v not_o go_v to_o man_n to_o learn_v i_o do_v affirm_v this_o be_v true_a enough_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v affirm_v it_o in_o several_a place_n isaiah_n say_v to_o the_o spiritual_a church_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o me._n and_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lye_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v of_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v it_o for_o god_n inward_o teach_v all_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n his_o own_o self_n and_o they_o so_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v always_o god_n that_o teach_v they_o and_o not_o man._n 11._o error_n art_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o god_n drink_v to_o we_o error_n answer_n answer_n speech_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n then_o be_v the_o common_a and_o plain_a people_n that_o they_o can_v pledge_v he_o but_o only_o the_o learned_a clergy_n keep_v these_o cup_n to_o themselves_o as_o heretofote_v they_o keep_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o strange_a phrase_n be_v this_o savour_v of_o the_o ranter_n religion_n as_o if_o god_n be_v the_o familiar_a companion_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o sometime_o drink_v to_o they_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o hebrew_n sometime_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o greek_a and_o sometime_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o latin_a and_o as_o if_o sometime_o he_o drink_v to_o they_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o logic_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o ethic_n sometime_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o metaphysic_n be_v not_o this_o true_o profana_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitas_fw-la a_o profane_a newness_n of_o speech_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n utter_o condemn_v 12._o error_n we_o shall_v never_o keep_v up_o religion_n if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o error_n learning_n but_o when_o learning_n go_v down_o religion_n go_v down_o too_o answer_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o christ_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o answer_n church_n it_o seem_v be_v both_o found_v on_o humane_a learning_n it_o learning_n be_v no_o wonder_n now_o that_o mr._n simpson_n lay_v so_o great_a stress_n on_o it_o everywhere_o and_o that_o man_n of_o his_o religion_n term_v the_o university_n fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o humane_a learning_n do_v indeed_o uphold_v all_o christian_a religion_n let_v all_o man_n and_o magistrate_n come_v forth_o and_o uphold_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o sure_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v whole_o on_o christ_n as_o christ_n on_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o humane_a learning_n to_o support_v this_o except_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v insufficient_a we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o remain_v firm_a for_o ever_o and_o inviolable_a and_o inconquerable_a in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v shatter_v in_o piece_n and_o humane_a learning_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o this_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o my_o word_n say_v christ._n believer_n know_v that_o not_o one_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n depend_v on_o humane_a learning_n but_o all_o on_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a word_n wherefore_o these_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n that_o their_o religion_n will_v go_v down_o with_o humane_a learning_n because_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o it_o but_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o without_o it_o and_o have_v hitherto_o remain_v without_o it_o and_o will_v abide_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n give_v witness_v 13._o error_n see_v religious_a foundation_n be_v so_o ancient_a then_o keep_v error_n they_o up_o your_o destruction_n will_v never_o be_v but_o from_o yourselves_o answer_n religious_a foundation_n what_o religion_n found_v the_o university_n be_v well_o know_v for_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o four_o monk_n answer_n the_o scholar_n of_o bede_n to_o wit_n rabanus_n albinus_n claudius_n university_n and_o john_n scotus_n the_o university_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o athens_n to_o rome_n be_v translate_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o rome_n to_o paris_n an._n 791._o and_o for_o our_o english_a university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n thus_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o study_n of_o cambridge_n be_v institute_v anno_fw-la 630._o by_o sigisbert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n who_o after_o change_v his_o purple_a or_o kingly_a robe_n for_o a_o friar_n cool_a or_o hood_n and_o the_o lecture_n here_o be_v begin_v by_o four_o monk_n of_o which_o brother_n 94._o or_o friar_n ode_n as_o they_o term_v he_o read_v grammar_n according_a to_o priscian_n doctrine_n terricus_n a_o acute_a sophister_n
day_n be_v come_v when_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o sermon_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v now_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o such_o poysonful_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o into_o a_o university_n congregation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o rendour_n garment_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o o_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n who_o waste_v crucify_a dead_a conclusion_n and_o bury_v but_o yet_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a to_o fill_v all_o thing_n have_v mercy_n on_o thy_o poor_a church_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_o rend_v and_o tear_v this_o day_n by_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o be_v thus_o hurt_v and_o consume_v by_o poysonful_a doctrine_n of_o man_n who_o seek_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o thing_n to_o the_o harm_n and_o ruin_n of_o thy_o poor_a people_n o_o thou_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n how_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v down_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n who_o seem_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n be_v stretch_v forth_o so_o strong_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n be_v shorten_v when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o great_a deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o have_v ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o delude_v the_o nation_n o_o lord_n remember_v all_o thy_o promise_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n the_o great_a with_o all_o its_o mystery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o let_v it_o sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hand_n of_o man_n stretch_v out_o for_o this_o work_n but_o all_o hand_n be_v against_o it_o do_v thou_o destroy_v it_o o_o lord_n without_o hand_n even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o brightness_n of_o thy_o come_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o the_o unutterable_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o thy_o spirit_n occasion_v thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o thy_o faithful_a and_o elect._n even_o so_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o make_v no_o long_a tarry_n amen_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o word_n against_o divinity-degree_n in_o the_o university_n or_o any_o academical_a degree_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o university_n who_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n do_v lie_n in_o humane_a learning_n and_o school-divinity_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o great_a profit_n to_o themselves_o and_o glory_n to_o their_o child_n have_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a give_v their_o child_n degree_n in_o divinity_n as_o they_o in_o art_n and_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o bachelor_n master_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n as_o so_o many_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o win_v they_o honour_n and_o reputation_n with_o all_o people_n who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o graduation_n or_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v do_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o give_v the_o graduate_n licence_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o university_n for_o the_o vice-chancelor_n admit_v a_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n to_o his_o degree_n use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n conserendis_fw-la we_o admit_v you_o to_o declare_v all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o degree_n only_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n but_o must_v go_v no_o far_o and_o admit_v a_o doctor_n to_o his_o degree_n the_o vice-chancelour_n say_v thus_o we_o admit_v you_o to_o interpret_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o university_n through_o power_n receive_v from_o antichrist_n give_v man_n chief_o for_o money_n divinity-degree_n and_o through_o those_o degree_n it_o give_v authority_n and_o privilege_n to_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n to_o expound_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o doctor_n to_o expound_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o gain_v these_o degree_n to_o themselves_o be_v as_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n the_o great_a man_n in_o account_n with_o the_o university_n and_o also_o with_o the_o carnal_a people_n of_o antichrist_n how_o destitute_a soever_o they_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o give_v in_o my_o testimony_n against_o this_o glorious_a and_o gainful_a privilege_n of_o the_o university_n to_o wit_n their_o confer_v upon_o their_o child_n degree_n in_o divinity_n and_o create_v they_o master_n in_o that_o mystery_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v but_o god_n himself_o and_o which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n and_o so_o i_o do_v open_o affirm_v that_o degree_n in_o divinity_n for_o i_o antichristian_a meddle_v with_o none_o else_o give_v by_o the_o university_n to_o their_o child_n be_v plain_o and_o gross_o antichristian_a be_v most_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n we_o learn_v university_n that_o only_o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o these_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n make_v christian_n of_o several_a degree_n in_o this_o church_n and_o not_o academical_a graduation_n second_o in_o this_o gospel_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o 2._o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_a and_o not_o one_o superior_a to_o another_o as_o these_o degree_n make_v they_o three_o in_o this_o gospel_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a 3._o greatness_n among_o christ_n true_a disciple_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o academical_a degree_n or_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o in_o the_o faithful_n near_o and_o exact_a follow_v of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o desire_v superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o disciple_n contrary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v grievous_o offend_v and_o be_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v of_o christ._n four_o yea_o here_o we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o forbid_v 4._o this_o very_a thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n may_v have_v no_o cloak_n for_o do_v the_o contrary_a where_o his_o gospel_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o publish_v for_o matth._n 23._o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n or_o doctor_n who_o say_v christ_n do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o with_o different_a garment_n or_o habit_n from_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o have_v the_o more_o respect_n and_o do_v love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n doctor_n doctor_n but_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o you_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o you_o all_o be_v brethren_n and_o so_o equal_a whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o practice_n of_o university_n and_o college_n in_o give_v man_n degree_n in_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o title_n habit_n and_o dignity_n according_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n to_o put_v honour_n and_o reputation_n on_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o university_n have_v all_o along_o make_v many_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o never_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o these_o degree_n and_o title_n do_v cause_n man_n
out_o that_o youth_n lose_v as_o much_o by_o idleness_n as_o they_o gain_v by_o study_n and_o they_o be_v only_o bring_v up_o to_o read_v book_n and_o such_o book_n as_o only_o contain_v wrangle_v jangle_a foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a philosophy_n when_o they_o have_v continue_v any_o long_a time_n in_o the_o university_n in_o these_o unwarrant_v course_n by_o god_n they_o be_v common_o in_o the_o end_n fit_a for_o no_o worthy_a employment_n either_o in_o the_o world_n or_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o remedy_v which_o great_a evil_n college_n be_v as_o have_v be_v speak_v disperse_v through_o the_o great_a city_n and_o town_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o youth_n according_a to_o luther_n counsel_n may_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o the_o pveris_fw-la day_n in_o learning_n or_o study_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o some_o lawful_a call_v or_o one_o day_n in_o study_n and_o another_o in_o business_n as_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o thus_o shall_v youth_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o ease_n and_o idleness_n which_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o university-student_n with_o many_o corruption_n and_o noisome_a lust_n whilst_o they_o fill_v their_o head_n only_o with_o empty_a knowledge_n and_o foolish_a notion_n whereby_o neither_o can_v god_n be_v glorify_v nor_o their_o neighbour_n profit_v 9_o and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v take_v in_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v college_n and_o study_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o twenty_o will_v learn_v then_o where_o one_o learn_v now_o and_o also_o by_o degree_n many_o man_n on_o who_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n whilst_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o honest_a call_v and_o employment_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o this_o will_v give_v they_o great_a efficacy_n and_o power_n in_o teach_v whilst_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n through_o their_o honest_a labour_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mischief_n of_o idleness_n but_o and_o if_o the_o faithful_a shall_v desire_v any_o one_o that_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o anoint_v then_o his_o brethren_n to_o spend_v more_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n than_o his_o call_v will_v afford_v at_o such_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o supply_v he_o and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v law_n enough_o in_o this_o matter_n without_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v the_o chargeable_a and_o burdensome_a maintenance_n of_o the_o carnal_a clergy_n by_o degree_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a nation_n themselves_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o more_o faithful_a christian_n and_o spiritual_a ministry_n then_o now_o it_o have_v at_o a_o far_o less_o rate_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o then_o shall_v knowledge_n cover_v the_o earth_n as_o water_n the_o sea_n now_o for_o conclusion_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v for_o speak_v for_o the_o use_v of_o humane_a learning_n in_o this_o reform_a way_n which_o the_o gospel_n will_v permit_v see_v by_o this_o mean_n these_o two_o error_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v dissolve_v among_o we_o the_o one_o of_o make_v university_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v and_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n a_o millstone_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o the_o other_o of_o make_v the_o clergy_n a_o distinct_a sect_n or_o order_n or_o tribe_n from_o other_o christian_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v that_o this_o reform_a use_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n just_o have_v its_o place_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o all_o man_n can_v be_v christian_n as_o paul_n say_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v man_n and_o improve_v in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sober_a learning_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o age_n whilst_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o own_o member_n and_o officer_n through_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o unction_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o for_o felicem_fw-la humane_a learning_n have_v its_o place_n and_o use_v among_o humane_a thing_n but_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o use_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o free_o offer_v my_o advice_n for_o mend_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o make_v straight_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a in_o this_o matter_n finis_fw-la ☜_o six_o observable_a thing_n in_o this_o scripture_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o ☞_o 6._o 1._o point_n the_o great_a evil_a endanger_v the_o church_n note_n two_o contrary_a seed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o two_o seed_n distinguish_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o act_n different_o about_o mankind_n the_o false_a spirit_n the_o most_o common_a in_o the_o world_n the_o true_a spirit_n more_o scarce_o 2._o point_n the_o remedy_n against_o false_a prophet_n note_n christian_n have_v right_a &_o power_n to_o try_v spirit_n it_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o second_o the_o clergy_n have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n of_o try_v spirit_n by_o this_o usurpation_n the_o clergy_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o try_v and_o discern_v spirit_n be_v a_o common_a grace_n in_o the_o true_a church_n ☞_o ☞_o objection_n answer_n false_a prophet_n not_o easy_o discern_v because_o of_o their_o several_a veil_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v hide_v first_o second_o three_o four_o 2._o difficulty_n in_o try_v false_a prophet_n 3._o difficulty_n 4._o difficulty_n three_o point_n the_o rule_n of_o trial_n a_o twofold_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n 1._o of_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o true_a god_n 2._o that_o true_a man._n 3._o that_o both_o be_v unite_v in_o he_o in_o one_o person_n 4._o the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o excellent_a person_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whence_o flow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o of_o a_o right_a receive_n of_o christ._n objection_n answer_n sign_n whereby_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n word_n 2._o they_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o the_o false_a speak_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n objection_n whether_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v a_o profitable_a preacher_n answer_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o the_o second_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n 1._o sign_n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v send_v of_o christ._n ☞_o god_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o choice_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o send_v they_o himself_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o send_v they_o ☜_o the_o false_a prophet_n run_v without_o send_v 2._o true_a prophet_n take_v all_o their_o warrant_n from_o god_n in_o what_o they_o teach_v the_o learned_a i._n e._n they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o learnede_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o the_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a world_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n false_a teacher_n take_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o man._n ☜_o 3._o true_a prophet_n they_o only_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la christus_fw-la svo_fw-la primo_fw-la caetui_fw-la item_fw-la &_o praedicate_fw-la mundo_fw-la nugas_fw-la sed_fw-la verum_fw-la illis_fw-la dedit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la sonuit_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la dante_n be_v the_o false_a preach_v nothing_o less_o than_o christ._n 4._o the_o true_a prophet_n preach_v christ_n for_o love_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v the_o false_a preach_v for_o gain_v and_o not_o for_o love_v of_o christ._n 5._o the_o true_a prophet_n teach_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o vain_a glory_n the_o false_a seek_v their_o own_o glory_n neglect_v christ_n 6._o
the_o true_a prophet_n endure_v reproach_n &_o persecution_n with_o meekness_n the_o false_a be_v angry_a against_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o the_o true_a prophet_n force_v no_o body_n to_o hear_v they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o false_a force_n man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 8._o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o false_a will_v have_v none_o to_o teach_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o tribe_n lest_o their_o gain_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v 9_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v the_o false_a teach_v to_o avoid_v suffer_v two_o use_n 1._o use_n to_o spiritual_a christian_n ☜_o 2._o use._n to_o the_o carnal_a clergy_n the_o four_o general_n point_n to_o wit_n with_o who_o antichrist_n can_v prevail_v 1._o the_o victory_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v obtain_v over_o antichrist_n &_o his_o prophet_n uses_n 1._o christ_n have_v always_o keep_v his_o own_o antichrist_n have_v never_o prevail_v against_o one_o of_o the_o elect._n the_o care_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commit_v only_o unto_o christ._n 2._o use._n antichrist_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v nor_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o any_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o victory_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n and_o sâ—_n partake_v 〈◊〉_d his_o veâ—â—â—_n nature_n 2._o ground_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o use._n antichrist_n prevail_v against_o form_n but_o not_o against_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o use._n not_o easy_a to_o overcome_v antichrist_n see_v he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o use._n not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o antichrist_n see_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a the_o five_o general_n point_n to_o wit_n with_o who_o antichrist_n do_v prevail_v the_o world_n hear_v they_o who_o be_v the_o world_n ground_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n use._n university_n can_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n ☞_o 2._o because_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n their_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o they_o speak_v the_o spiritual_a word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n 2._o they_o speak_v the_o spiritual_a word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o carnal_a end_n 3._o they_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o worldly_a doctrine_n to_o avoid_v the_o cross._n 1._o use._n all_o natural_a man_n deceive_v by_o antichrist_n whatever_o their_o accomplishment_n may_v be_v ☜_o antichrist_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o 2._o use._n man_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d worldly_a spirit_n can_v understand_v the_o deceit_n of_o antichrist_n ☜_o 3._o use._n the_o carnal_a clergy_n have_v a_o numerous_a auditory_a the_o hearer_n of_o antichrist_n prophet_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o hearer_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o teacher_n two_o head_n or_o chief_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n why_o the_o anthor_n deal_v so_o plain_o 1._o with_o mr_n s._n simpson_n 2._o with_o humane_a learning_n how_o the_o author_n be_v for_o humane_a learning_n &_o how_o against_o it_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o humane_a learning_n mingle_v with_o divinity_n ☞_o ☞_o 3._o with_o the_o university_n man_n of_o unquestionable_a worth_n and_o godliness_n have_v speak_v free_o of_o the_o university_n in_o former_a time_n as_o wickliff_n hus._n luther_n ☞_o ☞_o melancthon_n omnes_fw-la scholas_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticas_fw-la vel_fw-la theologia_n scholastica_fw-la arguit_fw-la melanct._n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la mart._n luther_n objection_n answer_n the_o university_n the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n now_o as_o former_o objection_n answer_n objection_n answer_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o error_n 1._o error_n answer_n no_o heathenish_a learning_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o learning_n the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n teach_v in_o their_o school_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n afterward_o objection_n answer_n neither_o be_v any_o heathenish_a learning_n teach_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n teach_v no_o philosophy_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o philosophy_n peter_n steven_n paul_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o believer_n teach_v no_o philosophy_n justine_n martyr_n forsake_v philosophy_n &_o betake_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la humanas_fw-la rationes_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la est_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la justin._n in_o exposit._n fidei_fw-la constantine_n the_o emperor_n take_v care_n for_o the_o teach_n the_o scripture_n to_o christian_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantin_n berno_n augiensis_n abbas_n se_fw-la multis_fw-la jam_fw-la annis_fw-la poetarum_fw-la figmenta_fw-la &_o paganorum_fw-la historias_fw-la seculariumque_fw-la literarum_n studia_fw-la velut_fw-la stercora_fw-la respuisse_fw-la omnemque_fw-la mentis_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ad_fw-la divina_fw-la perscrutanda_fw-la convertisse_fw-la berno_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnifred_n cum_fw-la juvenis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la genere_fw-la exercerer_fw-la certo_fw-la affirmare_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la reliquos_fw-la aequales_fw-la meos_fw-la profecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n zuingl_n lib._n the_o certitud_n &_o veritat_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o university_n education_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la antichristum_n omnes_fw-la universitates_fw-la &_o eruditorum_fw-la collegia_fw-la seduxisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la nihil_fw-la sani_fw-la doceant_fw-la aut_fw-la christianis_fw-la rectè_fw-la suà _fw-la doctrinè_n praeluâ—â—ant_fw-la illyric_n flac._n catal._n test._n veritat_fw-la john_n hus._n seduâ—it_fw-la antichristus_fw-la à _fw-la diviâ—a_fw-la sapientia_fw-la plenâ—_n salute_n &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ad_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la quam_fw-la copiavit_fw-la nimis_fw-la uchementer_fw-la &_o dilatavit_fw-la &_o au_fw-fr thenticavit_fw-la &_o lucrosam_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o honorum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la divina_fw-la sapienta_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la esset_fw-la neglecta_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la inveterata_fw-la &_o obducta_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la vilis_fw-la &_o inutilis_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la reputata_fw-la etc._n etc._n joh._n hus._n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o reg._n antichr_n cap._n 30._o martin_n luther_n m._n luther_n de_fw-fr captiv_n babylon_n joachim_n calaber_n 2._o error_n answer_n vetuit_fw-la ne_fw-la christiani_n gentilium_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la instruerentur_fw-la sozomen_n histor._n eccles_n cap._n 17._o ☞_o true_a religion_n depend_v not_o on_o humane_a learning_n act_n 4._o 13._o act_n 6._o 10._o christianos_n de_fw-la integro_fw-la gentilium_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la imbibere_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la christianae_n religioni_fw-la prodisse_fw-la concesserit_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la periculum_fw-la christianos_n gentilium_fw-la erudition_n institui_fw-la quip_n quae_fw-la docet_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos._n socrates_n histor._n eccles._n cap._n 14._o meum_fw-la consilium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la adolescens_fw-la vitet_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la ac_fw-la theologiam_fw-la scholasticam_fw-la ut_fw-la mortem_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la luth._o tom._n 2._o fol._n 434._o b._n 3._o error_n answer_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o ver._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n in_o 1_o epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 7._o humane_a learning_n too_o straight_o &_o narrow_a to_o comprehend_v true_a divinity_n 4._o error_n answer_n paul_n make_v a_o preacher_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o through_o humane_a learning_n learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n humane_a learning_n do_v not_o fit_a a_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n testimony_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n in_o 1._o epist._n ad_fw-la corinth_n hom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickliff_n through_o love_n we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ☜_o how_o the_o minister_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n tindal_n zuingl_n lib._n de_fw-fr certitudine_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la ver._n dei_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la firmiter_fw-la creditis_fw-la vos_fw-la humanis_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la desertis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la doceri_fw-la posse_fw-la vera_fw-la fide_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la vacui_fw-la estis_fw-la cadit_fw-la hic_fw-la theologiae_n scholasticae_fw-la usus_fw-la universus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la philosophis_fw-la haustum_fw-la est_fw-la error_n est_fw-la dicere_fw-la sine_fw-la aristatele_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a theologus_fw-la imò_fw-la theologus_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n nisi_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la sine_fw-la aristatele_fw-la